Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
POSITIVE

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

e the lines or the color being in brilliant blue, just affirm to yourself that it is there. some will encounter that they have problems feeling the energies. don't worry, this is common. one reason that this may be occuring is that you may not be accustomed to the ritual, and that the energies it invokes may be too foreign to you. it just takes time and persistence to work through this. on a more positive note, those who think of themselves as being "numb" will be glad to know that over a long period of 89 performing the l.b.r.p. daily, your sphere of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. this exercise involves a met

nd influences around them rather than on the reverse card process. however, this spread only uses a certain number of cards and therefore in order to be more specific we use reverse keys as well. tarot divinatory meanings of the major arcana fool generally refers to spirituality which is trying to rise above the material plane. if the divination is of a material nature, this is not looked at as a positive card for it can show folly, stupidity, foolishness and extravagance, even mania. fool -reversed 102 when the card is reversed in the circle spread divination, it generally can refer to hesitation or carelessness, sometimes meaning that the person is ignoring his material world. a special note on this card is that a lot of how you interpret this card is going to depend on where it is in th

d manifestation, sexuality, teaching, explanation, sympathy, occult wisdom, mercy and goodness. hierophant -reversed weakness, lack of will, over kindness with the possibility of being too generous. lovers inspiration, sometimes love, mediumistic abilities. it also can refer to a test that is coming your way that you will pass. new love. lovers -reversed a failed test or lost love. chariot a very positive card meaning health, victory and triumph, success, although sometimes fleeting. this will depend on where the card falls in the circle spread. if it falls in earth, it's usually long lasting; if it falls in air, it is very quick. chariot -reversed it indicates that the obstacles that you are facing will more than likely overcome you. strength this is strength, fortitude, courage and power

hatred, bigotry, biasness and a total lack of equilibrium in that element. hanged man this indicates enforced sacrifice and punishment, also indicates loss. it can also be a card that can indicate some fatality in an area. this is generally a card of suffering. however, the person that usually goes through this suffering usually emerges wiser. in the purely esoteric spiritual nature this can be a positive card but normally for the kinds of reading that you will be doing, it is not considered positive. hanged man -reversed selfishness, conceit, trying to fit in with everybody, inability to give of one's self. death 105 time, transformation, change, sometimes it means literal death or destruction, but rarely. it can also mean some fluctuation or physical pain, spiritual or mental pain. death

oveting theirs. it can also mean obsession. devil -reversed something is going to happen, something is going to come up, but it will not be for the good, it will be for evil. tower fighting, war, power, courage and ambition. this is similar to the emperor in nature, however a lot more destructive. tower -reversed ruin, fall, danger, destruction. star this generally means hope and a bright future, positive thoughts, giving and abundance. 106 star -reversed disappointment, expectations are not being met, a lack of abundance and barreness. moon a very deceptive card, illusion, lying trickery, hidden enemies. moon -reversed deception, but only slight. sun happiness, joy, good thoughts, contentment. sun -reversed basically some happiness, joy, good thoughts and contentment, but to a lesser degr

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

er beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits. magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory b

ng images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and needs and desires and bring them into actuality. the more positive and altruistic these focuses are, the more abundance, joy and harmony will be reflected in your own world. magick and giving it is said that if you smile in london in the morning, the smile will have reached tokyo by evening. this principle, which lies behind all white magick, has been named morphic resonance, and has been investigated for several years by the cambridge biologist dr ruper

iologist dr rupert sheldrake, author of a number of excellent books based on his extensive research into psychic phenomena. dr sheldrake suggests that as animals of a given species learn a new pattern of behaviour, other similar animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cosmos. even banishing or binding magick can have a creative focus, diverting or transforming redundant or negative energy, for example by burying a symbol of the negativity or casting herbs to the four winds. magick and responsibility true magick is not like a cake in which everybody must vie for

redibly hard to harm none, especially if you are seeking promotion, fighting against an injustice or struggling to survive. but it may help you if you remember the other equally vital law of witchcraft, the threefold law. this states that everything you do to others, both good and bad, will be sent back to act on you with three times its intensity and strength. so, if you act always and only with positive intent to help and heal, you will automatically receive all manner of good things and you should become truly wise and happy. according to the rules of magick, as i said earlier, you cannot be angry, mean or cruel and then expect to say sorry to a deity and have the slate wiped clean. magick is about taking responsibility for your own actions all the time and that is incredibly onerous. b

tent to help and heal, you will automatically receive all manner of good things and you should become truly wise and happy. according to the rules of magick, as i said earlier, you cannot be angry, mean or cruel and then expect to say sorry to a deity and have the slate wiped clean. magick is about taking responsibility for your own actions all the time and that is incredibly onerous. but, on the positive side, the results are equally potent, and if you can learn to tap into the source of light and life and joy, you will amaze yourself and others by what is possible. thus will your psychic powers also spontaneously unfold and guide you in your everyday world, increasing your spiritual power and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origi

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

y proceedeth a red russet brown, russet; and from the green and the puce cometh a certain other darkening green, olive, the synthesis of all these is blackness and bordereth on the twpylq "but the colors of the 22 paths are derived from and find their roots in those of the first reflected triad of the sephiroth, the three supernals not otherwise entering into their composition, and thus are their positive colors found. unto the a is ascribed the yellow color of trapt. unto the c is ascribed the blue color of dsj. unto the d is ascribed the red color of hrwbg. the colors of b are to be found in twklm. those of the planets are in the rainbow scale; thus: l-indigo; k-violet; f-red, a-orange; b-yellow, c-green; 5-blue "unto the signs of the zodiac are ascribed the following: a-scarlet; b-redor

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

erefore, to a great extent 'how shall i settle down to the work' then, having complied with the theoretically best conditions, you have to tackle each fresh problem as it arises in the best way you can. 6. we are now in a better position to consider the meaning of niyama, or virtue. to most men the qualities which constitute niyama are not apprehended at all by their self-consciousness. these are positive powers, but they are latent; their development is not merely measurable in terms of quantity and efficiency. as we rise from the coarse to the fine, from the gross to the subtle, we enter a new (and what appears on first sight to be an immeasurable) region. it is quite impossible to explain what i mean by this; if i could, you would know it already. how can one explain to a person who has

piration, the link of man and god; she is the supreme purity: isis the virgin, isis the virgin mother; but she comes right down at the other end of the scale, to be a symbol of the senses themselves, the mere instrument of the registration of phenomena, incapable of discrimination, incapable of choice. the niyama corresponding to her influence, the first of all, is that quality of aspiration, the positive purity which refuses union with anything less than the all. in greek mythology artemis, the goddess of the moon, is virgin; she yielded only to pan. here is one particular lesson: as the yogi advances, magic powers (siddhi the teachers call them) are offered to the aspirant; if he accepts the least of these- or the greatest- he is lost. 15. at the other end of the scale of the niyama of t

rty of the second part aforesaid. this evidently results in further parties- one might almost say cocktail parties- constantly increasing until we reach infinity, and annihilate that, thereby recovering our original nothing. yet is that identical with the original nothing? yes- and no! no! no! a thousand times no! for, having fulfilled all the possibilities of that original nothing to manifest in positive terms, we have thereby killed for ever all its possibilities of mischief. our task being thus perfectly simple, we shall not require the assistance of a lot of lousy rishis and sanyasis. we shall not apply to a crowd of moth-eaten arahats, of betel-chewing bodhisattvas, for instruction. as we said in the first volume of 'the equinox, in the first number 'we place no reliance on virgin or

all this nonsense! the advantage is simply that your attention is forced to maintain the awkward position. you become aware sooner than you otherwise would of any relaxation; and you thereby show the rest of the body that it is no use trying to disturb you by its irritability. but there are no rules. i said there weren't, and there aren't. only the human mind is so lazy and worthless that it is a positive instinct to try to find some dodge to escape hard work. these tricks may help or they may hinder; it is up to you to find out which are good and which are bad, the why and the what and all the other questions. it all comes to the same thing in the end. there is only one way to still the body in the long run, and that is to keep it still. it's dogged as does it. 18. the irritations develop

ion of quality and so of all consciousness. it is therefore in itself completely void. is that right, sir? 8. now suppose we want to fulfil one of these possibilities. the simplest thing we can take is a point, and we are told that a point has neither parts nor magnitude, but only position. but, as long as there is only one point, position means nothing. no possibility has yet been created of any positive statement. we will therefore take two points, and from these we get the idea of a line. our euclid tells us that a line has length but no breadth. but, as long as there are only two points, length itself means nothing; or, at the most, it means separateness. all we can say about two points is that there are two of them. 9. now we take a third point, and at last we come to a more positive

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

the goddess has also been worshipped all over the world, and under many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiamat was undoubtedly female is to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives the researchers a more complex picture. the green dragon and the red dragon of the alchemists are thus identified, as the positive and negative energies that compromise the cosmos of our perception, as manifest in the famous chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen e

ns using solar formulae have proved thus far effective in successfully banishing necronomicon demons and intelligences. for instance, the kaddish prayer of the jewish faith contains some solar elements that have proved resilient to inimical genii, and the vibration of the lord's prayer for christians is also a workable method. we suggest that individual operators utilise an equivalent solar (i.e, positive light) invocation from their own religion or the religion of their ancestors, should the no longer have a religion or should they have changed it in their lifetime. for best practical purposes in the beginning- for those intent on actually using the rituals contained herein- it is advisable to take especial care in the construction of the magickal circle and of all magickal defences. a pr

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

master of the temple destroys all these illusions, but remains silent. see the description of his functions in the equinox, liber 418 and elsewhere. in the next grade, the word is re-formulated, for the magus in chokmah, the dyad, the logos. the ipsissimus, in the highest grade of the a'.a, is totally unconscious of this process, or, it might be better to say, he recognises it as nothing, in that positive sense of the word, which is only intelligible in samasamadhi. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 22 [28] 7 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta zeta the dinosaurs none are they whose number is six:(5) else were they six indeed. seven(6) are these six that live not in the city of the pyramids, under the night of pan. there was lao-tzu. there was siddartha. there was krishna

eason call this book abuse-of- language: they are right. language was made for men to eat and drink, make love, do barter, die. the wealth of a language consists in its abstracts; the poorest tongues have wealth of concretes. therefore have adepts praised silence; at least it does not mislead as speech does. also, speech is a symptom of thought. yet, silence is but the negative side of truth; the positive side is beyond even silence. nevertheless, one true god crieth hriliu! and the laughter of the death-rattle is akin. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 56 [58] commentary( kappa-delta) the hawk is the symbol of sight; the blindworm, of blindness. those who are under the dominion of reason are called blind. in the last paragraph is reasserted the doctrine of chapters 1, 8

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

stitute them, or the people whose destinies they direct. it is therefore incumbent on every man and woman to take the proper steps to cause the revisions of all existing statutes on the basis of the law of thelema. this law being a law of liberty, the aim of the legislation must be to secure the amplest freedom for each individual in the state, eschewing the presumptious assumption that any given positive ideal is worthy to be obtained. duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 "the word of sin is restriction" the essence of crime is that it restricts the freedom of the individual outraged (thus, murder restricts his right to live; robbery, his right to enjoy the fruits of his labour; coining, his right to the guarantee of the state that he shall barter in security; etc) it is then th

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

crocosm, creates a microcosm. you "in"voke a god into the circle. you "e"voke a spirit into the triangle. in the first method identity with the god is attained by love and by surrender, by giving up or suppressing all irrelevant (and illusionary) parts of yourself. it is the weeding of a garden. in the second method identity is attained by paying special attention to the desired part of yourself: positive, as the first method is negative. it is the pottingout and watering of a particular flower in the garden, and the exposure of it to the sun. in the third, identity is attained by sympathy. it is very difficult for the ordinary man to lose himself completely in the subject of a play or of a novel; but for those who can do so, this method is unquestionably the best. observe: each element in

represents the hindu trinity of brahma, vishnu, and shiva; and the operations in the universe of their triune energy. it is thus the formula of a manvantara, or period of manifested existence, which alternates with a pralaya, during which creation is latent. analysed qabalistically, the word is found to possess similar properties. a is the negative, and also the unity which concentrates it into a positive form. a is the holy spirit who begets god in flesh upon the virgin, according to the formula familiar to students of "the golden bough. a is also the "babe in the egg" thus produced. the quality of a is thus bisexual. it is the original being- zeus arrhenothelus, bacchus diphues, or baphomet. u or v is the manifested son himself. its number is 6. it refers therefore, to the dual nature of

over the value of the letter qoph, which means "the back of the head, the cerebellum, where the creative or reproductive force is primarily situated. qoph in the tarot is "the moon, a card suggesting illusion, yet shewing counterpartal forces operating in darkness, and the winged beetle or midnight sun in his bark travelling through the nadir. its yetziratic attribution is pisces, symbolic of the positive and negative currents of fluidic energy, the male ichthus or "pesce" and the female vesica, seeking respectively the anode and kathode. the number 100 is therefore a synthetic glyph of the subtle energies employed in creating the illusion, or reflection of reality, which we call manifested existence. the above are the principal considerations in the matter of aumgn. they should suffice to

s developed into an eidolon of itself, in due season> and the phallic symbol of resurrection. will itself must be ready to culminate in the surrender of that will<lxv and liber vii> the aspiration's arrow that is shot against the holy dove must transmute itself into the wondering virgin that receives in her womb the quickening of that same spirit of god. any idea that is thus in itself positive and negative, active and passive, male and female, is fit to exist above the abyss; any idea not so equilibrated is below the abyss, contains in itself an unmitigated duality or falsehood, and is to that extent qliphotic<qabalah for the use of this word, and study the doctrine concerning the kings of edom> and dangerous. even an idea like "truth" is unsafe unless it is realized t

separate oneself from others is to destroy oneself; the way to realize and to extend oneself is to lose that self- its sense of separateness- in the other. thus: child plus food: this does not preserve one at the expense of the other; it "destroys" or rather changes both in order to fulfil both in the result of the operation- a grown man. it is in fact impossible to preserve anything as it is by positive action upon it. its integrity demands inaction; and inaction, resistance to change, is stagnation, death and dissolution due to the internal putrefaction of the starved elements- 100 chapter xiii of the banishings: and of the purifications. cleanliness is next to godliness, and had better come first. purity means singleness. god is one. the wand is not a wand if it has something sticking

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ists, we have only to add the tantras of what are called the vamacharya schools. paradoxical as it may sound the tantrics are in reality the most advanced of the hindus. their theory is, in its philosophical ultimatum, a primitive stage of the white tradition, for the essence of the tantric cults is that by the performance of certain rites of magick, one does not only escape disaster, but obtains positive benediction. the tantric is not 51 obsessed by the will-to-die. it is a difficult business, no doubt, to magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 91 get any fun out of existence; but at least it is not impossible. in other words, he implicitly denies the fundamental proposition that existence is sorrow, and he formulates the essential postulate of the white school of ma

mething about krishnamurti here, and soften the racial remark made above. 37* note. this passage was written in 1924 e.v. the master therion arose and smote him. what seemed a menace is now hardly even a memory. 58 black adepts boast openly that they have triumphed all along the line. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 104 their formula has attained the destruction of all positive qualities. it is only one step to the stage when the annihilation of all life and thought will appear as a fatal necessity. the materialism and vital scepticism of the present time, its frenzied rush for pleasure in total disregard of any idea of building for the future, testifies to a condition of complete moral disorder, of abject spiritual anarchy. the white school has thus been paraly

e been lost. this prophet of the white school, chosen by its masters and his brethren, to save the theory and practice, is armed with a sword far mightier than excalibur. he has been entrusted with a new magical formula, one which can be accepted by the whole human race. its adoption will strengthen magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 105 the yellow school by giving a more positive value to their theory; while leaving the postulates of the black school intact, it will transcend them and raise their theory and practice almost to the level of the yellow. as to the white school, it will remove from them all taint of poison of the black, and restore vigour to their central formula of spiritual alchemy by giving each man an independent ideal. it will put an end to the mo

k. moreover you should read the long essay "the soldier and the hunchback! and" in the first volume and number of the equinox. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 202 but every one of those- rather significant, nich wahr- slides into a rhapsody of exaltation, a dithyramb, a paean13. no good here. for 13* it seems natural to me- apodeictic after a fashion- to treat doubt as positive, even aggressive. there is none of the wavering, wobbling, woebegone wail of the weary and bewildered wage-slave; it is a triumphant challenge, disagreement for its own sake. irish! browing painted a quite perfect picture of my doubt "up jumped tokay on our table, like a pigmy castle-warder, dwarfish to see but stout and able, arms and accoutrement all in order; 46 what you want is a penn

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

y statement. let us find a way of subjecting every statement to the test of experiment. is there any truth at all in the claims of various religions? let us examine the question. our original difficulty will be due to the enormous wealth of our material. to enter into a critical examination of all systems would be an unending task; the cloud of witnesses is too great. now each religion is equally positive; and each demands faith. this we refuse in the absence of positive proof. but we may usefully inquire whether there is not any one thing upon which all religions have agreed: for, if so, it seems possible that it may be worthy of really thorough consideration. it is certainly not to be found in dogma. even so simple an idea as that of a supreme and eternal being is denied by a third of th

ost educated men. the height of the perpendiculars hi indicates the dissatisfaction of the student with his power of control. increasing at first, it ultimately diminishes to zero. course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else. it is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. it becomes a positive nightmare. it is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. however, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object. before we go on to

le for anyone who experiences it to bring back any adequate memory, nor can we conceive a state transcending this. there is, however, a very much higher state called shivadarshana, of which it is only necessary to say that it is the destruction of the previous state, its annihilation; and to understand this blotting-out, one must not imagine "nothingness (the only name for it) as negative, but as positive. the normal mind is a candle in a darkened room. throw open the shutters, and the sunlight makes the flame invisible. that is a fair image of dhyana< but the mind refuses to find a simile for atmadarshana. it seems merely ineffective to say that the rushing toge

d similarly blot out the sunlight. but if we do say so, and wish to form a further image of shivadarshana, we must imagine ourselves as suddenly recognizing that this universal blaze is darkness; not 42 a light extremely dim compared with some other light, but darkness itself. it is not the change from the minute to the vast, or even from the finite to the infinite. it is the recognition that the positive is merely the negative. the ultimate truth is perceived not only as false, but as the logical contradictory of truth. it is quite useless to elaborate this theme, which has baffled all other minds hitherto. we have tried to say as little as possible rather than as much as possible< still further from our presen

ys something to pluck up the weeds, but the flower itself needs tending. having crushed all volitions in ourselves, and if necessary in others, which we find opposing our real will, that will itself will grow naturally with greater freedom. but it is not only necessary to purify the temple itself and consecrate it; invocations must be made. hence it is necessary to be constantly doing things of a positive, not merely of a negative nature, to affirm that will. renunciation and sacrifice are necessary, but they are comparatively easy. there are a hundred ways of missing, and only one of hitting. to avoid eating beef is easy; to eat nothing but pork is very difficult. levi recommends hat at times the magical will itself should be cut off, on the same principle as one can always work better af

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

only stronger for the absence of the lower link. the idea underlying this was in the main a particular case of the general proposition that whatever was natural should be transcended. as will be seen in the final chapter, the very stigma of success in their great work was the transcending of the sexual process. the bond of marriage was not, however, entirely of this negative character. it had its positive side, and here closely resembled the so-called christian doctrine of christ and the church. husband and wife were to be father and daughter, mother and son, brother and sister, teacher and pupil, and above all, friends. and this relation was to subsist on all planes. the hieroglyph of love was a cross; that of marriage, parallel straight lines, and as the cross was to be transcended in th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

r, and state that any number soever possesses this infinite variety of powers to transform any other number, even by the primitive process of addition. we observe also how the manipulation of any two numbers can be arranged so that the result is incommensurable with either, or even so that ideas are created of a character totally incompatible with our original conception of numbers as a series of positive integers. we obtain unreal and irrational expressions, ideas of a wholly different order, by a very simple juxtaposition of such apparently comprehensible and commonplace entities as integers. there is only one conclusion to be drawn from these various considerations. it is that the nature of every number is a thing peculiar to itself, a thing inscrutable and infinite, a thing inexpressib

mind. but it is only quite recently that even the best thinkers have begun to recognize that their work was only significant within a certain order. it will soon be admitted on all hands that the study of the nature of things in themselves is a work for which the human reason is incompetent; for the nature of reason is such that it must always formulate itself in proportions which merely assert a positive or negative relation between a subject and a predicate. men will thus be led to the development of a faculty, superior to reason, whose apprehension is independent of the hieroglyphic representations of which reason so vainly makes use<crowley collected works, vol. iii, epilogue> this then will be the foundation of the true spiritual science which is the proper tendency

verse agrees with the comment above, how every star is to come forth from its veils, that it may revel with the whole world of stars. this is again also a call to unite or 'love, thus formulating the equation 1(-1= 0<initiates of the ixth degree of o.t.o. it could be expressed: phi k- t= 0, where phi- k= 0, and phi and k are both positive integers, which is the general magical formula in our cosmos "come forth- from what are you hiding "under the stars, that is, openly. also, let love be 'under' or 'unto' the body of nuith. but above all, be open! what is this shame? is love hideous, that men should cover him with lies? is love so sacred that others must not intrude? nay 'under the stars, at night, what eye but theirs may

zero" when we say that the cosmos sprang from 0, what kind of 0 do we mean? by 0 in the ordinary sense of the term we mean "absence of extension in any of the categories. when i say "no cat has two tails" i do not mean, as the old fallacy runs, that "absense-of-cat possesses two tails; but that "in the category of two-tailed things, there is no extension of cat. nothingness is that about which no positive proposition is valid. we cannot truly affirm "nothingness is green, or heavy, or sweet. let us call time, space, being, heaviness, hunger, the categories. if a man be heavy and hungry, he is extended in all these, besides, of course, many more. but let us suppose these five are all. call the man x; his formula is then t s b h h x. if he now eat he will cease to be extended in hunger; if h

contradiction in terms; see liber 418 for the demonstration of this. there is much more on these points in liber aleph, and in "the urn "breathed" and "light" are highly significant words, implying the duality of creation in breath- inspiration and expiration- and that of vibratory light; while breath is also aleph, whose card is numbered zero; and light is l.v.x. 120, the rosy cross, wherein the positive is dissolved in the negative. al i,29 "for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union" the new comment i quote from "the book of lies (falsely so-called. the oyster the brothers of a'.a. are one with the mother of the child. the many is as adorable to the one as the one is to the many. this is the love of these: creation-parturition is the bliss of the one; coition-dissolution

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the salt. the virgin enters with the sword and the paten. the child enters with the censer and the perfume. they face the deacon, deploying into line, from the space between the two altars. the virgin: greeting of earth and heaven! all give the hailing sign of a magician, the deacon leading. the priestess, the negative child on her left, the positive child on her right, ascends the steps of the high altar. they await her below. she places the paten before the graal. having adored it, she descends, and with the children following her, the positive next her, she moves in a serpentine manner involving 3 circles of the temple (deosil about altar, widdershins about font, deosil about altar and font, widdershins about altar, and so to the t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

pythagoras. in this number are the other nine hidden. it is indivisible, it is also incapable of multiplication; divide 1 by itself and it still remains 1, multiply 1 by itself and it is still 1 and unchanged. thus is it a fitting representative of the great unchangeable father of all. now this number of unity has a twofold nature, and thus forms, as it were, the link between the negative and the positive. in its unchangeable one-ness it is scarcely a number; but in its property of capability of addition it may be called the first number of a numerical series. now, the zero, 0, is incapable even of addition, just as also is negative existence. how, then, if 1 can neither be multiplied nor divided, is another 1 to be obtained to add to it; in other words, how is the number 2 to be found? by

dea can be said to mean anything, as s. liddell macgregor mathers, who misread the text and stultified the commentary by the light of his own ignorance of hebrew and philosophy, pretends in his translation of v. rosenroth. second is without limit [ws ya, i.e, infinite space. this is the primal dualism of infinity; the infinitely small and the infinitely great. the clash of these produces a finite positive idea which happens (see tycarb29 for a more careful study, though i must not be understood to indorse every word in our poet-philosopher s thesis) to be light, rwa. this word rwa is most important. it symbolises the universe immediately after chaos, the confusion or clash of the infinite opposites. a is the egg of matter; w is, the bull, or energy-motion; and r is the sun, or organised an

end of that time did i not dare to utter the first letter of those six letters. thus humbling myself did i abash both the holy yogi and my venerable frater i.a. but alas! tetragrammaton! alas! adonai! the hour of my silence is past. may the hour of my silence return! amen) liber lviii 26 part i the universe as it is section i 0. the negative the infinite the circle, or the point. 1. the unity the positive the finite the line, derived from 0 by extension. the divine being. 2. the dyad the superficies, derived from 1 by reflection 11, or by revolution of the line about its end. the demiurge. the divine will. 3. the triad, the solid, derived from 1 and 2 by addition. matter. the divine intelligence. 4. the quarternary, the solid existing in time, matter as we know it. derived from 2 by multip

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

the brains to strip of the barbarous glitter from an idiotic and phantom chivaly. the sword of song 48 ing her own business; and surely it was unparalled insolence on the part of a dismissed girl to lecture her more favourite sister on the very point for which she herself was at that moment being punished. it is the spite of baffled dissimulation against triumphant honesty. goneril adds a word of positive advice. you, she says in effect, who prate of duty thus, see you show it unto him unto who you owe it. that this advice is wasted is clear from act v. sc. iii, where the king of france takes the first trivial opportunity* to be free of the vile creature he had so foolishly married. cordelia goes, and the sisters talk together. theirs is the language of quiet sorrow for an old man s failin

e die in a ditch, damnably drunk, or lipping a punk, or in bed with a bitch! i was ever a hog; muck? i am one with it! let me die like a dog; die, and be done with it! 616. a lizard.71 a short account of the genesis of these poems seems not out of place here. the design of an elaborate parody on* the hardening of the arteries, which is the predisposing cause of senile decay; thus taken as the one positive assurance of death. the sword of song 62 browning to be called ascension day and pentecost was conceived (and resolved upon) on friday, november 15, 1901. on that day i left ceylon, where i had been for several months, practising hindu meditations, and exposing the dishonesty of the missionaries, in the intervals of big game shooting. the following day i wrote ascension day, and pentecost

one who will neither give up his premisses nor dispute the validity of his logical processes, but who shrinks in horror from the inevitable conclusion; he supposes there must be something wrong somewhere, and concludes that the sole use of reason is to discover its own inferiority to faith. as deussen3 well points out, faith in the christian sense merely amounts to 1 the conception of satan as a positive evil force; the lower triangle of the hexagram. 2 encyclopedia britannica, art. metaphysics. 3 the principles of metaphysics. macmillan. an essay in ontology 75 being convinced on insufficient grounds.1 this is surely the last refuge of incompetence. but though, always on the original hypothesis of the infinity of space &c, the advaitist position of the vedantists and the great germans is

tic zero. when we say that the cosmos sprang from 0, what kind of 0 do we mean? by 0 in the ordinary sense of the term we mean absence of extension in any of the categories. when i say no cat has two tails, i do not mean, as the old fallacy runs, that absence-of-cat possesses two tails; but that in the category of two-tailed things, there is no extension of cat. nothingness is that about which no positive proposition is valid. we cannot truly affirm: nothingness is green, or heavy, or sweet. let us call time, space, being, heaviness, hunger, the categories.1 if a man be heavy 1 i cannot here discuss the propriety of representing the categories as dimensions. it will be obvious to any student of the integral calculus, or to any one who appreciates the geometrical significance of the term x4

race the course or divine the cause of the accident which has disturbed him. and he will accept this ignorance as a proof of how well his own system is going, since he no longer receives shocks from it. a. c. 3 hallucination especially is to be feared. light-headedness from want of food is quite sufficient explanation for many mystic raptures. i do not care to invoke hysteria and epilepsy without positive evidence. a. c. science and buddhism 92 of the metaphysical and religious theories which have been built upon the facts here stated, i have nothing to say in this place. the facts are not at the disposition of all; from the nature of the subject each man must be his own witness. i was once twitted by some shallow-pated person with the fact that my position cannot be demonstrated in the la

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

nswers, the necessary connection of the one with the other, so that (just as 0 x is an indefinite) we destroy the absolutism of either? or! by their alternation and balance, until in our series. we care nothing as to which may prove the final term, any single term being so negligible a quantity in relation to the vastness of the series? is it not a series of geometrical progression, with a factor positive and incalculably vast? in the light of the whole process, then, we perceive that there is no absolute value in the swing of the pendulum, thought its shaft lengthen, its rate grow slower, and its sweep wider at every swing. what should interest us is the consideration of the point from which it hangs, motionless at the height of things! we 129 are unfavourably placed to observe this, desp

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

of pythagoras. in this number are the other nine hidden. it is 77 indivisible, it is also incapable of multiplication; divide 1 by itself and it still remains 1, multiply 1 by itself and it is still 1 and unchanged. thus it is a fitting representative of the unchangeable father of all. now this number of unity has a twofold nature, and thus forms, as it were, the link between the negative and the positive. in its unchangeable one-ness it is scarcely a number; but in its property of capability of addition it may be called the first number of a numerical series. now, the zero, 0, is incapable even of addition, just as also is negative existence. how, then, if 1 can neither be multiplied nor divided, is another 1 to be obtained to add to it; in other words how is the number 2 to be found? by

entary by the light of his own ignorance of hebrew and philosophy, pretends in his translation of v. rosenroth. second is without limit hb:peh-final hb:vau hb:samekh hb:nun-final hb:yod a weh note: corrected, original text had hb:peh-final hb:vau hb:mem "i.e, infinite space. this is the primal dualism of infinity; the infinitely small and the infinitely great. the clash of these produces a finite positive idea which happens (see hb:taw hb:yod hb:shin hb:aleph hb:resh hb:bet, in "the sword of song" for a more careful study, though i must not be understood to indorse every word in our poet-philosopher's thesis) to be light, hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph. this word hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph is most important. it symbolises the universe immediately after chaos, the confusion or clash of the infinite o

and at the end of that time did i not dare to utter the first letter of those six letters" thus humbling myself did i abash both the holy yogi and my venerable frater i. a. but alas! tegragrammaton! alas! adonai! the hour of my silence is past. may the hour of my silence return! amen) part i the universe as it is section i 0. the negative- the infinite- the circle, or the point. 1. the unity- the positive- the finite- the line, derived from 0 by extension. the divine being. 2. the dyad- the superficies, derived from 1 by reflection 1/1, or by revolution of the line around its end. the demiurge. the divine will. 3. the triad, the solid, derived from 1 and 2 by addition. matter. the divine intelligence. 4. the quaternary, the solid existing in time, matter as we know it. derived from 2 by mu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

he words of the book are as the leaves of the flowers in the garden. many indeed of these my songs shall go forth as maidens, but there is one among them, which one i know not, that shall be a man-child, whose name shall be nemo, when he hath beheld the face of the father, and become blind (all this vision is most extraordinarily pleasant and peaceful, entirely without strength or ecstasy, or any positive quality, but equally free from the opposites of any of those qualities) and the young man seems to read my thought, which is, that i should love to stay in this garden and do nothing for ever; for he sayeth to me: come with me, and behold how nemo tendeth his garden. so we enter the earth, and there is a veiled figure, in absolute darkness. yet it is perfectly possible to see in it, so th

no idea of time) i have gone up again to the child, led by two angels, abasing my head. this child seems to be the child that one attempted to describe in "the garden of janus" every volition is inhibited. i have tried to say a lot, but it has always got lost on the way. holy art thou, o more beautiful than all the stars of the night! there has never been such peace, such silence. but these are "positive" things. singing praises of things eternal amid the flames of first glory, and every note of every song is a fresh flower in the garland of peace. this child danceth not, but it is because he is the soul of the two dances- the right hand and the left hand, and in him they are one dance, the dance without motion. there is dew on all the fire. every drop is the quintessence of the ecstasy o

"inasmuch as it is not simply translation, but presents in an abridged and digested form the entire writings of eliphas l vi. a green garland by v. b. neuburg green paper cover. 2s. 6d. net "as far as the verse is concerned there is in this volume something more than mere promise; the performance is at times remarkable; there is beauty not only of thought and invention- and the invention is of a positive kind- but also of expression and rhythm. there is a lilt in mr. neuburg's poems; he has the impulse to sing, and makes his readers feel that impulse "the "morning post "there is a certain grim power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall' and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after his taste "the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

t i will know thee as thou art. it is strange how my cries died down; how i found myself quite involuntarily swinging back to the old mantra that i worked all yesterday. however, i shall try a little longer in the position of the hanged man, although sleep is again attacking me. i am weary, yet content, as if some great thing had indeed happened. but if i lost consciousness a thing no man can be positive about from the nature of things it must have happened so quietly that i never knew. certainly i should not have thought that i had gone on for 25 minutes, as i did. but i do indeed ask for a knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel which is not left so much to be inferred from the good results in my life and work; i want the perfume and the the vision. why am i so materially

cism, most have a simplicity of expression and earnestness of devotion that will commend them to the author's co-religionists. a green garland by v. b. neuburg green paper cover. 1s. 6d. net "as far as the verse is concerned there is in this volume something more than mere promise; the performance is at times remarkable; there is beauty not only of thought and invention and the invention is of a positive kind but also of expression and rhythm. there is a lilt in mr. neuburg's poems; he has the impulse to sing, and makes his readers feel that impulse."the morning post, may 21, 1908""there is a certain given power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall, and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

nnecting-link between assiah and yetzirah. it is the rending of the veil of the tabernacle; and it is the passing of the gate of eden. after which he enters upon the symbolisms of the twenty-first key of the tarot, the naked female form of which represents the bride of the apocalypse, the qabalistic queen of the canticles, the egyptian isis of nature. her two wands are the directing forces of the positive and negative currents. she is the synthesis of the thirty-second path uniting malkuth and yesod. illustration on page 268 approximated_ diagram 21. the cubical cross of twenty- two squares. 5 "see 777" cols. civ, cviii, pp. 20 and 23; and revelations, chap. i. illustration on page 268 described "diagram 22. the garden of eden and the holy city" this is a circular device. in the center is

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

son, since it contradicts itself, and is in any case no more than a reflection upon the facts of physical life. 3. what hope there may be in investigation of the physical facts of nature on scientific lines is already actively sought after by a powerful and well-organized body of men of perfect probity and high capacity. 4. there is no hope in faith, for there are many warring faiths, all equally positive. 5. the adepts of spiritual experience promise us wonderful things, the perception of truth, and the conquest of sorrow, and there is enough unity in their method to make an eclectic system possible. 6. we are determined to investigate this matter most thoroughly on scientific lines. iii 1. we are mystics, ever eagerly seeking a solution of unpleasant facts. 2. we are men of science, ever

ht sent new courage and determination thrilling through me. i had saved a princess from shame and torture; i loved her! she loved me, for i had saved her- ah! but i had not yet saved her. that was to do "but how to act? i had plenty of time. jean would not return to the house, in all probability. but the markets were stirring; the weapons and my blood would arouse curiosity. well, how to act "the positive certitude that i had had about the name of the street was my bane. had i doubted i could have more easily carried out the systematic search that i proposed. but as it was my organized patrol of the quarter was not scientific; i was biased. i came back again and again to the street and searched it, as if the house might have been hidden in the gutter or vanished and reappeared by magic; as

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

red- russet brown--russet. and from the green and the puce there cometh a certain other darkening green--olive. and the synthesis of all these is blackness and bordereth upon the qliphoth. but the colours of the 22 paths are derived from and find their root in those of the first reflected triad of the sephiroth (the three supernals otherwise not entering into their composition, and thus are their positive colours formed. unto air, hb:aleph, is ascribed the yellow colour of tiphereth. unto water, hb:mem, is ascribed the blue colour of chesed. unto fire, hb:shin, is ascribed the red colour of geburah. the colours of earth are to be found in malkuth. those of the planets are in the rainbow thus: hb:taw saturn. indigo. hb:dalet venus. green. hb:koph jupiter. violet. hb:bet mercury. yellow. hb:

exercising it "geburah" which would display its strength and boast thereof "tiphereth" which would be normally the mere human will. 21 the sword, the ten sephiroth. the serpent, the twenty-two letters: together the thirty-two paths "netzach" which would fall unless divine names aided it "vide" 4= 7 altar diagram, and nogah is "natural" splendour, a mere bubble "hod" which would talk and lie; its positive promise is sexual; for mercury is hermaphrodite "jesod" which is solid and sluggish, and would be idle and content with what it had done "malkuth" which needs one to point out illusory nature of matter, and tree of knowledge of good and evil "the stigmata" formulate the lvx cross "cf" ateh, malkuth, ve geburah, ve gedulah, le' olahm, amen (the stigmata being formed by touching the forehea

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

94 109 124 139 154 169 2 17 32 47 62 77_ illustration facing page 4 of supplement partly described and partly approximated "fig. 1. the triangle of the universe "three veils of the negative_ not yellow; not red; not blue: but therefore symbolised by the 'flashing' colours of these three; purple (11; emerald (12) and orange (13. within their triangle of yonis is the lingam touching and filling it. positive, as they are negative; in the queen scale of colour, as they are in the king scale. ten are the emanations of unity, the parts of that lingam, in kether, taro= 78= 6 x 13, the influence of that unity in the macrocosm (hexagram. the centre of the whole figure is tiphereth, where is a golden sun of six rays. note the reflection of the yonis to the triad about malkuth. also note that the tri

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

malicious statement that a writ has been served upon us; and we shall proceed according to law, if we can trace the offenders. a green garland by v. b. neuburg green paper cover. 1s. 6d. net "as far as the verse is concerned there is in this volume something more than mere promise; the performance is at times remarkable; there is beauty not only of thought and invention_ and the invention is of a positive kind_ but also of expression and rhythm. there is a lilt in mr. neuburg's poems; he has the impulse to sing, and makes his readers feel that impulse "the morning post, may 21, 1908 "there is a certain given power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall' and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after h

onstitution half nervous, half 95 bilious, is the most favourable to the evolutions of an intoxication of this kind. let us add a cultivated mind, exercised in the study of form and colour, a tender heart, wearied by misfortune, but still ready to be made young again; we will go, if you please, so far as to admit past errors, and, as a natural result of these in an easily excitable nature, if not positive remorse, at least regret for time profaned and ill-spent. a taste for metaphysics, an acquaintance with the different hypotheses of philosophy of human destiny, will certainly not be useless conditions; and, further, that love of virtue, of abstract virtue, stoical or mystic, which is set forth in all the books upon which modern childishness feeds as the highest summit to which a chosen s

ion which sets swinging the phrase. music, that other language dear to the idle or the profound souls who seek repose by varying their work, speaks to you of yourself, and recites to you the poem of your life; it incarnates in you, and you swoon away in it. it speaks your passion, not only in a vague, ill- defined manner, as it does in your careless evenings at the opera, but in a substantial and positive manner, each movement of the rhythm marking a movement understood of your soul, each note transforming itself into word, and the whole poem entering into your brain like a dictionary endowed with life. it must not be supposed that all these phenomena fall over each other pell- mell in the spirit, with a clamorous accent of reality and the disorder of exterior life; the interior eye transf

se in shelley" poor shelley "in the eighteenth century there was none found to give it voice" poor blake (william blake, you know! never heard of william blake "for this school it is quite impossible that shakespeare, for example, should possess any consequence" poor shakespeare! and then "this book is offered by the writer to his brethren "ut adeptis appareat me "illis parem et fratrem" as proof positive that he is numbered among them, that he is initiated into their mysteries, and exacts recognition as such in all houses, temples, and tarrying-places of the fraternity" an adept trying to prove that he is one! an adept with thoughts of his own rank and glory! an adept exacting recognition! what about the instant recognition all over the world of which you prated above? mr. waite, you seem

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

se against his heart. mr. brodie-kinnes belongs to what one may call the exoteric occult school 330 of novelists; one feels throughout that his occultism is the result of study and not of experience. that is why i say exoteric. although the style of the book is comparatively undistinguished, and sometimes lapses into actual slovenliness, mr. brodie-innes frequently attains beauty, and beauty of a positive and original kind. some of his sea-picture are quite fine. but the magic of style that renders arthur machen so marvellous is lacking "old and the world" is always interesting; it is never enthralling "old as the world" is much better than "morag the seal" and there is a marked improvement in the style. v. b. n. black magic. by marjorie bowen. alston rivers. 6"s" marjorie bowen knows noth

we be sure even of that? he has educated the british goat to caper to his discordant pan-pipe, so that without the nuisance of crucifixion he may scourge the money-changes from the temple. yet is this true cynicism? doth he delight, the surly diogenes, in his solitary gambols- that insult both lydia and lalage? or is he doing it to tempt them- to coquette with them? is he a man deadly serious in positive constructive aim, yet so sensitive to ridicule that he will always seek to turn it off as a jest- and so a stultifier of himself? a christ crucified, not upon calvary, but upon venus berg, and so no redeemer? if so "ave atque vale" george bernard shaw, for a redeemer 348 from the overmen we want, and we will have; another we will not have. rather than your mock-crucified castrato-devilry

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

hite cross library" with an introduction by arthur edward waite. contents_ introduction. force, and how to get it. the source of your strength. about economising our forces. the law of marriage. marriage and resurrection. your two memories. the drawing power of mind. consider the lilies. cultivate repose. look forward. the necessity of riches. love thyself. what is justice? how thoughts are born. positive and negative thought. the art of forgetting. the attraction of aspiration. god's commands are man's demands "this further selection has been prepared in consequence of the great popularity attained by the first series of prentice mulford's essays, published under the title of "the gift of the spirit" essays of prentice mulford. third series. contents_ the law of success. how to keep your

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist- a green garland by v. b. neuburg green paper cover. 1s. 6d. net "as far as the verse is concerned there is in this volume something more than mere promise; the performance is at times remarkable; there is beauty not only of thought and invention- and the invention is of a positive kind- but also of expression and rhythm. there is a lilt in mr. neuburg's poems; he has the impulse to sing, and makes his readers feel that impulse "the "morning post" may 21, 1908 "there is a certain given power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall' and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

f calling- frank hollings, 7 great turnstile, holborn, w.c. near to chancery lane, the inns of court, and first avenue hotels. a green garland by v. b. neuburg- green paper cover 2s. 6d. net "as far as the verse is concerned there is in this volume something more than mere promise; the performance is at times remarkable; there is beauty not only of thought and invention- and the invention is of a positive kind- but also of expression and rhythm. there is a lilt in mr neuburg's poems; he has the impulse to sing, and makes his readers feel that impulse "the morning post "there is a certain grim power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall' and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after his taste "the da

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

phase of electrical phenomena, a centre of energy, active through its own internal make-up, and giving off energy or heat or radiation" therefore, an atom is (as lord kelvin in 1867 thought it would ultimately turn out to be) a "vortex ring" or centre of force, and not a particle of what we understand as tangible substance. this ultimate particle of matter is now demonstrated to be composed of a positive nucleus of energy, surrounded just as is the sun by the planets with many electrons or negative corpuscles, thus subdividing the atom of earlier science into numerous lesser bodies. the elements differ according to the number and arrangement of these negative electrons around their positive nucleus, and they rotate or move around this central charge of electricity as our planetary system

logy of a human being, only within a more limited radius and of a more circumscribed degree. have we not, therefore, really got back to what might be termed the "psyche of the atom? we have found that the atom is a living entity, a little vibrant world, and that within its sphere of influence other little lives are to be found, and this very much in the same sense that each of us is an entity, or positive nucleus of force or life, holding within our sphere of influence other lesser lives, i.e. the cells of our body. what can be said of us can be said, in degree, of the atom. let us extend our idea of the atom a little further, and touch upon what may be fundamentally the cause, and may hold the solution of the world problems. this concept of the atom as a positive demonstration of energy

hat may be fundamentally the cause, and may hold the solution of the world problems. this concept of the atom as a positive demonstration of energy, holding within its range of activity its polar opposite, can be extended not only to every type of atom, but also to a human being. we can view each unit of the human family as a human atom, for in man you have simply a larger atom. he is a centre of positive force, holding within the periphery of his sphere of influence the cells of his body; he shows discrimination, intelligence, and energy. the difference lies but in degree. he is possessed of a wider consciousness, and vibrates to a larger measure than the little atom of the chemist. we might extend the idea still further and consider a planet as an atom. perhaps there is a life within the

y sound like a wild speculation, yet, judging from analogy, there may perhaps be within the planetary sphere an entity whose consciousness is as far removed from that of man as the consciousness of man is from that of the atom of chemistry. this thought can again be carried still further, till it includes the atom of the solar system. there, at the heart of the solar system, the sun, you have the positive centre of energy, holding the planets within its sphere of influence. if you have within the atom, intelligence; if you have within the human being, intelligence; if you have within the planet, an intelligence controlling all its functions, may it not be logical to extend the idea and predicate a still greater intelligence back of that larger atom, the solar system? this brings us ultimat

seek to-night, in bringing this lecture to a conclusion, to bring to your consciousness an appreciation of the place we each hold in the general scheme, and to enable us to realise the importance of the interaction which goes on between all atoms. i seek to point out the necessity of finding for ourselves our place in the group to which we naturally belong (in which we are as the electrons to the positive charge, and of our then proceeding to do our work within that larger atom, the group. this makes the entire hypothesis not merely a wild dream, but a practically useful ideal. if it is true that all the cells of our bodies, for instance, are the electrons which we hold coherently together, and if we are the energising factor within the material form, it is of prime importance that we reco

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

rm, a solar logos. this solar logos incarnates, or comes into manifestation, through the medium of a solar system. this solar system is the body, or form, of this cosmic life, and is itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul. 2nd person..son. consciousness. love-wisdom. equilibrised energy. fire by friction, or body, or matter. 3rd person..h. oly spirit. form. active intelligence. negative energy. each of these three is also triple in manifestation, making therefore a. the nine potencies or emanations. b. the nine sephiroth. c. the nine causes of initiation. these, with the totalit

nifestation or the whole, produce the ten (10) of perfect manifestation of the perfect man. these three aspects of the whole are present in every form. a. the solar system is triple, manifesting through the three above mentioned. b. a human being is equally triple, manifesting as spirit, soul and body, or monad, ego and personality. c. the atom of the scientist is also triple, being composed of a positive nucleus, the negative electrons, and the totality of the outer manifestation, the result of the relation of the other two- 10- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the three aspects of every form are inter-related and susceptible of intercourse, because a. energy is in motion and circulates. b. all forms in the solar system form part of the whole, and are not isolated unit

possible to discuss them separately. primarily the functions of the etheric body are three in number: 1. it is the receiver of prana. 2. it is the assimilator of prana. 3. it is the transmitter of prana. 1. the receiver of prana. the etheric body may therefore be described as negative or receptive in respect to the rays of the- 54- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust sun, and as positive and expulsive in respect to the dense physical body. the second function that of assimilation is strictly balanced or internal. as stated earlier, the pranic emanations of the sun are absorbed by the etheric body, via certain centres which are found principally in the upper part of the body, from whence they are directed downwards to the centre which is called the etheric spleen, as it is

med spheroidal, is more accurately a sphere slightly depressed at one location, that location being the place through which flows the force which animates the matter of the sphere. this is true of all spheres, from the solar down to the atom of matter that we call the cell in the body physical. through the depression in the physical atom flows the vitalising force from without. every atom is both positive and negative; it is receptive or negative where the inflowing force is concerned, and positive or radiatory where its own emanations are concerned, and in connection with its effect upon its environment. this can be predicated likewise of the entire ring-pass-not of the solar system in relation to its cosmic environment. force flows into the solar system from three directions via three ch

f the atom, motivated by latent heat, into the sphere of influence of another atom. this produced the first radiation, the first pull of attraction, and the consequent setting up of a repulsion and therefore producing 3. the circle divided into two. this marks the active rotation and the beginning of the mobility of the atom of matter, and produces the subsequent extension of the influence of the positive point within the atom of matter till its sphere of influence extends from the centre to the periphery. at the point where it touches the periphery it contacts the influence of the atoms in its environment; radiation is set up and the point of depression makes its appearance, marking the inflow and outflow of force or heat. we are here only showing the application of cosmic symbols to matt

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

e man in trance, unconscious or asleep. he actively undertakes and carries forward this abstracting or withdrawing process. 3. transfer of the consciousness from out of the mental body into that of the ego, the soul, lodged in the causal body or egoic lotus. there is then brought about a condition in which the brain, the mental body and the egoic body form a coherent quiescent unit, alive, alert, positive and steady. 4. the state of samadhi or spiritual contemplation can then be entered, when the soul looks out upon its own world, sees the vision of things as they are, contacts reality and "knows god" following upon this comes the stage in which the spiritual man transmits to the brain via the mind that which is visioned, seen, contacted and known; and in this way, the knowledge becomes pa

trated upon the attainment of: 1. the conscious coordination of the three bodies or sheaths, 2. their due alignment, 3. the regulation of the rhythm of the sheaths so that they are synchronized with each other and with the rate of the egoic impression, 4. their unification into one coherent whole so that the man is literally the three in one and the one in three, 5. quiescence, or the attitude of positive receptivity to the higher inspiration and downflow of egoic life and energy. it may help the student if he realizes that the right control of prana involves the recognition that energy is the sum total of existence and of manifestation, and that the three lower bodies are energy bodies, each forming a vehicle for the higher type of energy and being themselves transmitters of energy. the e

trust 1. his brain consciousness or the physical plane apprehensions as to time and space. 2. his emotional reactions to the subject of his meditation process. 3. his mental activities, so that all the "modifications" of the thinking process, all the emotional reactions of the desire-mind (kama-manas) vehicle are subdued and the yogi is unaware of them. he is, however, intensely alive and alert, positive and awake, for the brain and the mind are held by him in a steady grip, and are used by him without any interference on their part. this literally means that the independent life of these forms through which the real self is functioning is still, quieted and subdued, and the real or spiritual man, awake on his own plane, is able to function with full use of the brain, sheaths and mind of

e consciousness of the perceiver, the soul- 143- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust this becomes increasingly clearer, more informative and less interrupted as time elapses, until a rhythmic response is set up between the soul and the physical plane man. the mind and brain are completely subdued by the soul. it should be remembered here that this condition of the mind and brain is a positive one, not a negative state. 11. the establishing of this habit, and the restraining of the mind from its thought-form-making tendency, results eventually in the constant power to contemplate. little need be said in explanation of this sutra owing to its clarity. it is in the nature of a summation of the previous sutras. the idea conveyed is that of the achievement of a constant state of me

r, grows out of an understanding of the transmutative process and the transference which is effected in the solar plexus. the energy of the sacral centre which feeds the generative organs is in due course of time transferred into the throat centre. the creative process is then carried on by thought, sound and the spoken word. hunger and thirst are the two aspects of desire, the one, hunger, being positive, masculine and grasping; the other, thirst, being negative, feminine and receptive. those two words are but symbols of the two great impulses underlying the sex impulse. when these impulses are dominated and controlled, then the energy of the centre lying behind the organs concerned, can be carried upward to the throat, and hunger and thirst are arrested in the esoteric sense. it should b

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

her "body" the mind body, comes into being and activity, and gradually assumes an active and natural control. like the physical and emotional organisms, this- 25- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust mental mechanism is at first entirely objective in its orientation, and swings into activity through impacts coming to it from the outer world, via the senses. becoming increasingly positive, it slowly and surely begins to dominate the other phenomenal aspects of man until the personality, in all its four aspects, is completed and unified as a functioning entity on the physical plane. when this happens, a crisis is reached and new developments and unfoldments become possible. all this time, the two energies of the soul, life and mind, have been working through the vehicles, w

rm has been considered. at the same time there has been an ever deeper concentration, and a more intense meditation. the attention has sunk inward increasingly, and outer things have been steadily negated; this has not been- 49- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust accomplished through a passive attitude, but through one of a most keen and vital interest. the meditation has been positive in its method and has not led to a negative or trance condition. the mind has been busy all the time, but busy in one direction. finally, there comes the stage which is called bliss, or identification. the consciousness is no longer focussed in the intellect but becomes identified with the object of the meditation work. this we will consider later. we have, therefore, the four stages brie

ssed thought higher and higher (to use the language of the mystic) until mind itself failed, and he found himself on a peak of thought from which a new world could be visioned. in the meditation process up to this stage there has been an intense activity, and no condition of quiescence, of negativity, or of passive receptivity. the physical body has been forgotten and the brain held in a state of positive receptiveness, ready to be swept into action by the mind when it again turns its attention downwards. we must- 57- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust remember that in using all such words as "upwards" and "downwards "higher" and "lower" we are talking symbolically. one of the first things a mystic learns is that dimensions do not exist in consciousness, and that the "w

cking network which we call the nervous system. the world in which man usually functions is shut off, yet he preserves at the same time an intense mental attention and a one-pointed orientation to the new world in which that which we call the soul lives and moves. the true student of meditation learns to be wide awake mentally, and potently aware of phenomena, vibration and states of being. he is positive, active and self-reliant, and the brain and the focussed mind are closely coordinated. he is no impractical dreamer, yet the world of practical and physical affairs is temporarily negated- 59- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust if the student is not naturally of the positive mental type, some serious, persistent, intellectual training (designed to create mental alertne

their own dangers, and, if prolonged, will tend to make a man an impractical person, impotent and inefficient in daily affairs. his life will become less and less useful to himself or to others. he will find himself dwelling more and more in uncontrolled irrational fancies, and emotional fluctuations. in such a soil the seeds of egoism easily sprout, and psychism flourishes. the mind, therefore, positive, alert and well-controlled, is carried forward on the wings of thought and then held steady at the highest attainable point. a condition is then brought about in the mind which is analogous to one which has already taken place in the brain. it is held in a waiting attitude, whilst the consciousness of the thinker shifts into a new state of awareness and he becomes identified with the true

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ssions, in time and space, of the central universal energy. life in manifestation produces existence and being. it is the root cause, therefore, of duality. this duality which is seen when objectivity is present and which disappears when the form aspect vanishes is covered by many terms, of which for the sake of clarity, the most usual might be here listed: spirit matter life. form father. mother positive. negative darkness. light students must clearly have this essential unity in mind e'en when they talk (as they needs must) in finite terms of that duality which is everywhere, cyclically, apparent. ii. the second postulate grows out of the first and states that the one life, manifesting through matter, produces a third factor which is consciousness. this consciousness, which is the result

understand the nature of the physical body through a study and right use of the desire nature. it is a form of pride, and a refusal to recognize one's temporary limitations that awakens in readers a dislike for phrases which aptly and truly say "when you are further developed, you will understand the above" this should be made clear. to the master of the wisdom, the nature of the spirit, or that positive centre of life which every form hides is no more a mystery than is the nature of the soul to the esoteric psychologist. the source of the one life, the plane, or state from which that life emanates is the great hidden mystery to the members of the hierarchy of adepts. the nature of spirit, its quality and type of cosmic energy, its rate of vibration and its basic cosmic differentiations a

minds are gradually being brought under control. the man therefore is utilising the lower mind, the reasoning mind, whilst the soul is utilising the higher or abstract mind. both units are working with two aspects of the universal principle of mind, and on this ground their relation becomes possible. the man's work with his mind is to render it negative and receptive to the soul, and this is his positive occupation (note the use here of the word 'positive' in the attempt to make the mind receptive, for herein lies the clue to right action. the soul's work in meditation is to make the point of that meditation so positive that the lower mind can be impressed, and so the lower man can be brought into line with the eternal plan. thus, again, we have a relation established between a positive a

yright 1998 lucis trust deemed of such paramount importance at this time. in the vale of illusion, the symbol oft engrosses attention and that which it represents is forgotten. in the solving of this relationship will come racial initiation, and it is with this that the race is now engrossed. 2. the relation between the astral body and the physical, which, for the majority, is the control, by the positive astral nature, of the negative automatic physical. the physical body, the instrument of desire, is swayed and controlled by desire, desire for physical life, and desire for the acquisition of the tangible. 3. the relation between the mind and the brain, which constitutes the problem of the more advanced men and races and of which the vast system of schools, colleges, and universities indi

e. 3. the relation between the mind and the brain, which constitutes the problem of the more advanced men and races and of which the vast system of schools, colleges, and universities indicate the importance. much progress in this relation has been made during the past fifty years, and the work of the psychologists marks its highest point. when this is understood, the mind will be regarded as the positive factor and the other two aspects of the form nature will respond receptively. they will be the automatons of the mind. 4. the relation between the soul and the personality, which is the problem engrossing the attention of aspirants now, for they are the pioneers of the human family, the pathfinders into the world of the soul. with this relation, the mystics and the occultists concern them

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ies behind the science of chemical affinity, of the relation of the polar opposites, and of the marriage relation, whether that of men and women or of the soul and its expression, the personality. it is the cause of the sex relation in the world, which works under the great law of attraction and repulsion. perhaps as we are considering the work of one kingdom with another and the relation between positive and negative groups of lives (such as that of the fourth kingdom in nature to the third, it might be apposite next to deal briefly with this subject of sex, which is to be so deeply and widely considered, and more wisely understood, through the influence of the- 169- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust incoming seventh ray. i have littl

e reproduction of the species. speaking in terms of modern usage as it is found among the unthinking and the average, sex is a word which denotes the alluring satisfaction of the animal impulses at any cost and with no rhythmic regulation. sex is essentially an expression of duality, and of the separation of a unity into two aspects or halves. these we can call spirit and matter, male and female, positive and negative; and they are in the nature of a stage upon the evolutionary ladder towards a final unity or homo-sexuality which has no relation to that perversion which is, today and inaccurately, called "homosexuality. this latter manifestation is rampant at this time in a mental and modern conception of the phenomenon, but it is rare indeed to find a person who truly combines within hims

ning in the east. i should like here to approach the problem of sex from another angle and point out that it is a basic symbol. a symbol, as we well know, is an outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual reality. what is this inward reality? first of all, the reality of relationship. it is a relationship existing between the basic pairs of opposites, father-mother, spirit-matter; between positive and negative; between life and form, and between the great dualities which when brought together in the cosmic sense produce the manifested son of god, the cosmic christ, the conscious sentient universe. of this relation the gospel story is a dramatic symbol, and the historical christ is the guarantee of its truth and reality. christ guarantees for us the reality of the inner significance

ws, blends and fuses the five types of energy which are transmitted to it and blended with it, the energy of the three centres below the diaphragm and of the throat and heart centres. the other, the head centre, is awakened through meditation, service and aspiration, and it is through this centre that the soul makes its contact with the personality. this head centre is the symbol of the spirit or positive masculine aspect, just as the centre between the eyebrows is the symbol of matter, of the negative feminine aspect. connected with these force vortices are two physical plane organs, the pituitary body and the pineal gland. the first is negative and the second is positive. these two organs are the higher correspondences of the male and female organs of physical reproduction. as the soul b

n or a woman; that the men of today have been women and the women have been men in previous lives? there is no sex, as we understand it, where souls are concerned; it is only in the form life that sex exists. only in the process of differentiation for the purposes of experimentation does the incarnating spiritual man occupy first a male body and then a feminine, thus rounding out the negative and positive aspects of the form life. all the race is equally guilty, and all must be equally active in the process of creating the correct conditions, and in bringing order out of the present chaos. therefore, the first postulate which must be laid down, and to which the general public must be educated, is that all souls incarnate and re-incarnate under the law of rebirth. hence each life is not onl

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ion of the essential and inner nature of humanity, with the consequent reorganisation of world affairs and of human life, is already sensed and awaited by the thinkers of the race, and they constantly isolate the present opportunity. the expectancy in the race is assuming vital proportions. in the words of an ancient mexican aphorism "always in the centre shall come a new word" every form has its positive centre of life. every organism is constructed around a central nucleus of power. there is a centre in our universe from which the word went forth, bringing into being our organised solar system as we now have it, and the planet on which we live, with its myriad forms of life "in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god, and the word was god "the same was in the beginning with

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ted in 1875. no more need be said on this point except to observe that the first indications of the work done during the wesak festival of 1936 and the response engendered among humanity would warrant the assumptions of success. let us all stand poised and ready, unafraid and sure, thus preserving the gain of past effort and (in company with all true servers throughout the world) ensuring to us a positive focal point for the transmission of spiritual energy. it would be well, before we proceed with our consideration of the ray of the personality, to add a word more to the information given above anent the three great approaches of the soul or the three touches which are transforming or initiating agencies in the life of the personality. students would do well to remember that there must ev

way point) he seeks the way out, eventually acquiescing in the task ahead. this is the stage of submission to which every disciple subjects himself. it is through acquiescence that the astral aspect of the personality is brought into line with the divine purpose of the indwelling soul. this is not, a negative, weak submission, or a sad, sweet acceptance, so-called, of the will of god, but it is a positive, dynamic assumption of a certain position or attitude upon the battlefield of life. this attitude recognises rightly, as did arjuna, the demands of both armies (the army of the lord and the army of the personality) and whilst acquiescing in the facts of the case, the disciple stands up and fights as best he may for the privilege of right understanding and right activity. just as the soul

. in thinking of the focal points of soul energy upon the mental, astral and physical planes, we will not think of the permanent atoms as material centres, or as germs of form, which is the prevailing idea. we will think of them simply as an expression attractive or magnetic in quality as the case may be of soul energy, playing upon energies which have in them the quality of responsiveness to the positive aspects of energy with which they are brought in contact. in elucidating this most difficult problem it might be said that the problems of psychology fall into two major groups: 1. a group of difficulties wherein the psychologist has to deal with those people whose vehicles of expression, as centres for the gaining of experience, are not adequately responsive to their environment for the

e result of an initial wish or desire. it is the result of a fundamental outgoing impulse on the part of the centre of energy. this tendency outwards is expressed in many differing words or expressions in the literature of the world, such as: a. the desire to manifest. b. the creative impulse. c. the evolutionary urge. d. the wish to incarnate. e. the attraction of the pairs of opposites. this is positive energy having an attractive effect upon negative energy. f. the outgoing tendency. g. the fall of man. h. the "sons of god came in unto the daughters of men (the bible) i. the "corn of wheat falling into the ground. many such expressions can be found, having in them symbolic quality and which are not to be interpreted literally, or with a physical connotation. each idea, however, involves

ossible, leading to successive expansions of consciousness which are called initiations in the later stages, when consciously undergone and definitely self-initiated. thus the field of soul influence is steadily enlarged. whilst this soul activity is proceeding, a paralleling activity in the material substance is going on, which steadily brings the negative aspect of matter or substance up to the positive requirements of the soul. the vehicles of expression, the mechanism of manifestation and the centres for experience improve as the consciousness widens and deepens. from the standpoint of psychology, this means that the glandular equipment, the physical apparatus, and the response instrument become increasingly efficient, whilst an inner coordination and integration proceeds apace. the di

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ions as to the plan; these ideas will deal particularly with the concept that separation is a thing of the past and that unity is the goal of the immediate future; that hatred is retro-active and undesirable and that goodwill is the touchstone which will transform the world. how then can you keep your minds free from your own desires and from your own interpretations? by achieving that poised and positive negativity on the part of the two lower aspects of the personality the astral body and the brain as well as the etheric brain; these determine the reactions of the lower centres, particularly of the solar plexus centre. the mind will then be left free to fulfil three functions: 1. that of soul contact; this will result in illumination and a working knowledge of the immediate aspects of th

ere is present the tone of the soul, and react to its note or vibration. the secret of the power to distinguish the nuances of any particular line (such as your predominating line of 2-4-6) is through an increasing, planned sensitivity. 2. where all lines of influences are related and similar, there will always be a tendency to negativity and a failure (except in moments of emergency) to assume a positive attitude particularly towards the soul. what is needed in your case is more of the positive vibration of the first ray line of force, and to this line your seventh ray personality is the only open door. the inauguration of a regime of the power aspect of love would greatly help you. the- 134- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust understanding, identifying aspec

d the ashram has also to be handled intelligently by him so that, by the subjective interplay, group fusion may proceed without hindrance and with dispatch. it is here that i would like to see closer integration and keener interest on your part. your group attitude to your group brothers is- 137- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust somewhat negative, is it not? a more positive contact would be desirable. i do not here refer to a personality contact such as the word "friendship" connotes but to an outgoing on your part to them and a receiving from them which is the higher spiritual connotation of the trite words "give and take" what do you give the group? what do you take from the group? unless both exist there is no free circulation of the united thought and de

s little to you but which nevertheless embodies an existent fact) two symbols which i seek to have you contact as a training in inner sensitivity. see if you can contact them and the word for which they stand. this- 232- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust work will form part of your meditation. 1. achieve a sense of inner poise and quiet, yet at the same time, hold a positive attentiveness to the establishing of a contact with me. seek to sense my aura and to tune in on my group, of which you are a part. 2. then register what seems to appear to you, and any word connected with the registered symbolic form which may emerge in your consciousness. try to contact the first symbol in the first three months, and the second in the last three. record each day what you

a group service. when it becomes possible to do this world work (done naturally behind the scenes) then there will have to be a stiffening in the attitude of the group members in relation to this problem in their own lives, for it will be the existence of personal glamours in the group members which when they approach the problem of dealing with world glamour will let it in unless there is this "positive stiffening" if i may use such a term. it is dangerous work, my brother, and i am mentioning it to you in this place because your fifth ray quality of mind can serve a useful group purpose. you are in a position to build a protecting wall (but not a separating barrier) around the group as a whole; it is to this activity i call you at this time. you can begin to prepare the way for the grou

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

d among the nations of the world can revolutionize the world. the key to humanity's trouble (focussing as it has in the economic difficulties of the past two hundred years and in the theological impasse of the orthodox churches) has been to take and not give, to accept and not share, to grasp and not to distribute. this has involved the breaking of a law which has placed humanity in a position of positive guilt. war is the dire penalty which mankind has had to pay for this great sin of separateness. impressions from the hierarchy have been received, distorted, misapplied and misinterpreted and the task of the new group of world servers is to offset this evil. humanity has never really lived up to the teaching given it. spiritual impression, whether conveyed by the christ, by krishna or by

ife of the believer or to anchor the truths creatively upon the physical plane. the effect of the eastern doctrines is largely subjective and negative as to daily affairs. the negativity of the theological interpretations of the buddhist and hindu scriptures have kept the people in a quiescent condition from which they are slowly beginning to emerge. the mohammedan faith is, like the christian, a positive presentation of truth though very materialistic; both these faiths have been militant and political in their activities. the great western faith, christianity, has been definitely objective in its presentation of truth; this was needed. it has been militant, fanatical, grossly materialistic and ambitious. it has combined political objectives with pomp and ceremony, with great stone struct

ese she plays off against the capitalistic interests. thus the war goes on, and the man in the street waits hopelessly for a decision which will lead to peace a peace based on security and right human relations. to further complicate the problem, it must be borne in mind that the east and the west approach life from different angles. the eastern approach is negative and subjective; the western is positive and scientific and, therefore, objective. this is further complicated by the fact that western europe and eastern europe look at life and the modern problems from different angles; this makes cooperation difficult and definitely complicates the problems confronting the united nations. church and state are not in sympathy; capital and labour carry on a constant war; the man in the street p

based upon the principle of bringing about right human relations. between the exploited and the exploiting, the warmongers and the pacifists, the masses and the rulers, this group of men of goodwill will stand in their organized millions, taking no side, demonstrating no partisan spirit, fomenting no political or religious disturbance and feeding no hatreds. they will not be a negative body but a positive group, interpreting the meaning of right human relations, standing for the oneness of humanity and for practical, but not theoretical, brotherhood. the propagation of these ideas by all available means and the spread of the principle of goodwill will produce a powerful organized international group. public opinion will be forced to recognize the potency of the movement; eventually the num

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

t humanity can easily understand; because they are of like nature to us "flesh of our flesh and spirit of our spirit" we know and trust them and they mean more to us than other divine emergences. they are known, trusted and loved by countless millions. the nucleus of spiritual energy which each of them set up is beyond our measuring; the establishing of a nucleus of persistent energy, spiritually positive, is the constant task of an avatar; he focusses or anchors a dynamic truth, a potent thoughtform or a vortex of magnetic energy in the world of human living. this focal point acts increasingly as a transmitter of spiritual energy; it enables humanity to express some divine idea and this in time produces a civilisation with its accompanying culture, religions, policies, governments and edu

mposed. acquiescence has in it the element of an understanding intelligence, and this marks a great step forward. both admit the fact of a divine over-shadowing will in the life of mankind today; both are preparatory to a recognition of christ's work in bringing about right human relations. at present, the submission of mankind to the divine will is a negative submission; the true submission is a positive attitude of spiritual expectancy, leading eventually to a positive acquiescence- 61- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust a spiritual expectancy is also to be seen; it is part of the work of the new group of world servers to intensify this. they have also to foster spiritual submission and intelligent acquiescence in the masses, who normally divide themselves into the

tate that the major method with which we can concern ourselves and the most potent instrument in the hands of the spiritual hierarchy is the spreading of goodwill and its fusion into a united and working potency. i prefer that expression to the words "the organisation of goodwill" goodwill is today a dream, a theory, a negative force. it should be developed into a fact, a functioning ideal, and a positive energy. this is our work and again we are called to cooperate. the task before the new group of world servers is great, but it is not an impossible task. it is engrossing, but as it constitutes an imposed life pattern, it can be worked out in every aspect of a man or woman's normal, daily life. yet at the same time, we are called to abnormal living, and to the shouldering of a definite re

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

intelligent and mental psychics and rule out all trance conditions it would not be long before revelation would come. the trance condition is undesirable, separates the medium from his soul and definitely relegates him to the realm of the negative, of the uncontrolled and of material forces. this development, however, the forces of materiality will prevent if possible because the moment there is positive intelligent understanding of the world on the other side of the veil, there is no fear of death and then the major aspect of their power and their hold on humanity will disappear. if you have followed intelligently what i have said, two points will emerge with clarity in your minds in relation to the initial and immediate activity of these two rays the sixth and the seventh. first, that e

exact part their nation must play in the history of nations. every nation without exception has its peculiar virtues and vices which are dependent upon the point in evolution, the measure of control of the personality ray, the emerging control of the soul ray, and the general focus of the nation. it is useful to bear in mind that some nations are negative and feminine and others are masculine and positive. india, france, the united states of america, russia and brazil are all feminine and constitute the nurturing mother aspect. they are feminine in their psychology intuitive, mystical, alluring, beautiful, fond of display and colour, and with the faults also of the feminine aspect, such as over emphasis upon the material aspects of life, upon pageantry, upon possession and upon money or it

sychology intuitive, mystical, alluring, beautiful, fond of display and colour, and with the faults also of the feminine aspect, such as over emphasis upon the material aspects of life, upon pageantry, upon possession and upon money or its equivalent as a symbol of the form side of existence. they mother and nurture civilisation and ideas. china, germany, great britain and italy are masculine and positive; they are mental, political, governing, standardising, group-conscious, occult by inclination, aggressive, full of grandeur, interest in law and in laying the emphasis upon race and empire. but they are more inclusive and think in wider terms than the feminine aspects of divine manifestation. national relationships and the major intellectual cleavages are based also upon the governing ray

pon the form nature, whether it be that of a man, a nation or a planet. these three patterns are: the emotional pattern, embodying the aspiration of a man, a nation or a race; it is the sum total of the desire tendency at any one time; the mental pattern, emerging later in time and governing the thought processes of a man, a nation or a race. the emotional and mental patterns are the negative and positive aspects of the personality of a man, a nation or a race. the soul pattern is the pre-disposing and spiritual goal, the ring-pass-not or destiny which the spiritual principle succeeds eventually in imposing upon the personality of a man, a nation or a race. this soul pattern eventually supersedes and obliterates the two earlier pattern-producing processes. if, for instance, the energy of t

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ght understanding. thirdly, you must remember that as i look at the individual in any of these groups, i can at the same time gauge the quality of the group itself as a whole. the amount of inner light that can shine through and make its presence felt in your auras can be seen by me and indicate to me the strength and the efficiency and also the potency of your individual group influence, for the positive auras subordinate the negative auras. what is required is a combination of positive auras, deliberately subordinated to group work. as you deal with illusion and as you free your minds from its effects, and as you dissipate the astral glamour in which you are all more or less immersed, you will enter into a greater freedom of living and usefulness. as the maya of distorted energy currents

tween the physical and the etheric bodies, and that lack of interest and that failure to handle physical plane living which the thinker on abstract and scientific levels so frequently evidences. both groups fail to make a definite and decisive manifestation upon the physical plane, both groups fail to deal with the problems of physical plane living in a clear and satisfactory manner, both are non-positive physically, but the causes producing these relatively similar conditions are totally different though alike in their effects. 4. the comprehension of the path of life for an individual, through a study of his astrological indications. it is necessary in this connection to regard the sun sign into which a man is born, as indicative of his personality trends, and as embodying the characteri

nsed idea will as a result of dire necessity impose its rhythm upon the race and thus force the realisation of true being upon all men. if a close study is made of the basic foundation of all the ideologies without excepting any, it will be discovered that this idea of integral relationships (often distorted in presentation and hidden through wrong methods, of spiritual objectives and of definite positive brotherly activity lies behind every outer form. i have used the current situation as an illustration of the idea taking form as the ideal and, alas, brother of mine, oft becoming the idol and the fanatical misunderstood and over-emphasised goal of the masses, under the guidance of some pronounced idealist. an ideal is a temporary expression of a basic idea; it is not intended to be perma

earning to "hold the mind steady in the light" and thus controlling the lower nature. in this way the constant fluid changefulness of the dweller is gradually overcome; its orientation towards reality and away from the great illusion is made effective, and the angel and the dweller are slowly brought into a close rapport. 6. in the earlier stages of effort and of attempted control, the dweller is positive and the soul is negative in their effects in the three worlds of human endeavour. then there is a period of oscillation, leading to a life of equilibrium wherein neither aspect appears to dominate; after that the balance changes and the personality steadily becomes negative and the soul or psyche becomes dominant and positive. 7. the astrological influences can potently affect these situa

iod of oscillation, leading to a life of equilibrium wherein neither aspect appears to dominate; after that the balance changes and the personality steadily becomes negative and the soul or psyche becomes dominant and positive. 7. the astrological influences can potently affect these situations and speaking generally and within certain esoteric limits it might be noted that: a. leo .c ontrols the positive dweller. b. gemini. controls the processes of oscillation. c. sagittarius. controls the negative dweller. it might be added that the three signs scorpio, sagittarius, capricorn lead finally to the fusion of the dweller and the angel. 8. the soul ray controls and conditions the activity of the angel and its type of influence upon the dweller. it affects karma, times and seasons. 9. the per

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ups. instead of working in lower mental substance with picked aspirants, they changed the medium of contact to that of the soul and launched the relatively new science of invocation and evocation. the lower mind then became simply an interpreter of impressions with the emphasis upon the group mind, the group purpose and the group will. this developing system of trained invocatives made the mind a positive acting factor and tuned out all tendency to negativity. this hierarchical decision then necessarily led to the instituting of the processes of group initiation, thus shifting the area of training and the whole of the teaching process and of preparation for initiation on to higher levels. the experiment of giving mankind the great invocation was tried and is proving successful, though much

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

iation, there is a recognition of them upon the physical plane. bringing the theme back to the subject of this treatise, which is that of the seven rays, i would point out that these rays have a close connection with the seven stars of the great bear (again always the four and the three as a secondary differentiation) and to the seven sisters, the pleiades. the first constellation is the agent of positive force to the planetary logos and the other the relayer of the negative aspect. there is, therefore, a direct interchange of energies between the lives of the seven planetary logoi and the stupendous and unfathomable lives who inform these major constellations. great interlocking triangles of force can be found existing between the seven planets and these two groups of seven stars each. it

regarded by the finite mind of man as the hierarchy itself. this is not so, and care must be taken to distinguish between these hierarchies. they are latent germs of force centres and manifest subjectively; they warm and vitalise groups of forms; they flower forth and express themselves through the medium of a form, or another hierarchy. these hierarchies are all interrelated and are negative or positive to each other, as the case may be. as is stated in the secret doctrine, i. 238, this hierarchy is the nursery for the incarnating jivas; and it carried in it the germs of the lives which achieved the human stage in another solar system, but were not able to proceed beyond that owing to the coming in of pralaya, which projected them into a state of latency. the condition of the hierarchy i

eration. they are the lowest residue of the previous system, and the energy of that matter (liquid, gaseous and dense) which the vibration of the logoic permanent atom (on the plane adi) attracts to itself in the building of the divine form. for purposes of clarification and of generalisation, it might be noted that the seventh hierarchy is the life or energy found at the heart of every atom, its positive aspect, and the sixth hierarchy is the life of the forms of all the etheric bodies of every tangible object. the function of this hierarchy is well described in the words of the old commentary "the devas hear the word go forth. they sacrifice themselves and out of their own substance they build the form desired. they draw life and the material from themselves, and yield themselves to the

rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the man at this stage has within him the potencies and the characteristics of the indwelling christ, but they are not manifesting and are only latent possibilities for he is as yet entirely controlled by his form nature (the prison) and his environment. the hidden powers of the soul are negative and the powers of the form nature are positive and beginning to find increasingly potent expression. the natural spiritual tendencies of man are inhibited (for pisces is often a sign of inhibition and hindrances) and the natural animal and personality powers particularly the emotional are the obvious and visible qualities of the man. a good deal of symbolism connected with the latent christ and the outer expressive personality can be

isoned christ, alive to the perils of the situation, and the whale of large size stands for the bondage of incarnation and for the personality. it is in this dual sign that the imprisoned soul and the personality enter upon that process which will transmute 1. the lower nature into the higher manifestation. 2. the lower psychical powers into the higher spiritual faculties, i.e. a. negativity into positive soul control. b. mediumship into mediatorship. c. clairvoyance into spiritual perception. d. clairaudience into mental telepathy and finally inspiration. e. instinct into intellect. f. selfishness into divine selflessness. g. acquisitiveness into renunciation. h. self-preservation into selfless world service. i. self-pity into compassion, sympathy and divine understanding. 3. spiritual an

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ich you fear. personally, i do not believe a word of it because i have spent my life fearing all kinds of things which have never happened and as i am a rather powerful thinker i surely could have materialised something if it had been possible. the question might be asked how can one combat fear? well! i can only tell what i myself have found successful. i never attempt to combat fear. i take the positive position that i will live with my fears if necessary and i just pay no attention to them. i don't fight them; i don't argue with myself; i simply recognise my fears for what they are and pass on. i think people have to learn a much more patient acceptance of what is, and not spend so much time wrestling with themselves over their individual problems. other people's problems are more profi

t frequently deteriorates as time goes on. many a time, the subject's negativity permits the entrance of a second force which, for some peculiar reason, is never of as high a standard as the first. then there comes danger of obsession. we have had to handle many cases of obsession as the result of automatic writing. in the work that i do there is no negativity but i assume an attitude of intense, positive attention. i remain in full control of all my senses of perception and there is nothing automatic in what i do. i simply listen and take down the words that i hear and register the thoughts which are dropped one by one into my brain. i make no changes in what i give out to the public from that which has been given to me except that i will smooth the english or replace an unusual word with

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

, and complexes which bring about the outer states or disease, the morbid conditions and neurotic and mental disasters. under this method, the patient is taught to cooperate as much as he can with the psychologist, so that he may arrive at a proper understanding of himself, and so learn to eradicate those inner compelling situations which are responsible for the outer results. he is trained to be positive and active, and this is a great step in the right direction. the tendency to combine psychology with the outer physical treatment is sound and right. thirdly, the highest and the newest method is that of calling into positive activity a man's own soul. the true and the future healing is brought about when the life of the soul can flow without any impediment and hindrance throughout every

the physical plane itself, which is finally identified by the aspirant or disciple, and becomes so utterly negated that eventually it constitutes one of the major factors in the release of the centres. finally the time comes when the initiate works simply with three types of energy whilst expressing himself in incarnation: the energy of life itself, the negative energy of the personality, and the positive energy of the soul. thus he is an expression in conscious manifestation of the three aspects of the trinity. certain things should be established as occult facts in the consciousness of the healer before he is able to work constructively. 1. first of all, that there is nothing but energy and this energy manifests itself as many differing and varying energies. of these many energies, the u

forces- 32- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the ray of the soul, 2. the ray of the personality, 3. the ray governing the mental body, 4. the ray governing the astral equipment, 5. the ray of the physical nature, it will become apparent that for the average person two such tabulations would have to be drawn up. 1. there would be required the positive analysis of the astral forces as they express the personality. 2. an analysis of the soul forces as they are faintly indicated. a negative analysis concerning what is not present in the equipment can be of little value here. it will again be necessary to have an analysis of the forces, playing through into the physical body from the astral plane, which are received directly from the soul

have an analysis of the forces, playing through into the physical body from the astral plane, which are received directly from the soul and are therefore a combination of soul-force plus the highest type of astral energy. this would be in the nature of a synthetic analysis and would only be possible in the case of a disciple or an initiate. you will therefore eventually have for each person: 1. a positive analysis of the personality forces, primarily of the astral force as that is the predominating force pouring into the etheric centres. 2. a negative analysis of those aspects of soul energy which are not present. 3. a synthetic analysis, based on both the above. but combining also the record of positive soul expression. in these tabulations and statements i have given you much food for th

on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust producing effects in the physical body, arise in the mind or in the astral body. necessarily they pass through the etheric body. the etheric body is a transmitter of all energies to the physical body, and all types of force pass through it to different parts of the physical form, producing good and bad results, negative or positive results, as the case may be. this is a fact which we accept. i am here considering the diseases, problems and physical difficulties which arise in the etheric body itself and work out in its relations to the physical body. these are quite widespread and usual. it is essential that you keep these two lines of force-activity clearly differentiated in your mind. both pass through and from th

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

lucis trust 4. when you have visualised me thus standing waiting, then endeavour to see stretching between yourself, the group and me a band of golden light and know this to be the symbol of the path which we are all treading. see this path gradually shortening, thus bringing us closer together, slowly and steadily, until you enter into the heart of the blue disk. whilst doing this, hold the mind positive and attentive, using simultaneously the faculties of imagination and of visualisation. this triple activity will test and tax your powers but will be good training in active esoteric work. regard this always as a united group effort and remember that in doing it you aid each other, and may facilitate the work to be done at the time of the wesak moon. i would like to add that the results o

expert in this work and when your spiritual nature is truly intensified, you will enter almost immediately into, or through, the disk of blue and become aware of the higher consciousness, or divinity. 5. three things are, at this stage, essential to success: a. the mind must be "held steady in the light" and for this receptive experience all the previous work in meditation has been essential. its positive, attentive activity has been an essential factor in producing the desired mind control. b. the creative imagination, involving as it does the power to visualise, has also to be developed and consciously used in obedience to instruction in the early stages. this obedience has to be rendered voluntarily, even though blindly, before the true objectives can be grasped. c. results must be expe

but will, i believe, come through the test; it will take her two more years to fight through to clarity of vision. to the other eight remaining of the original group i have no comment to make but that of encouragement. they are holding steady, but have enough teaching whereon to work and can take no more stimulation. the majority of them will not be kept waiting for admission to a definitely more positive penetrating in the ashram when they pass through the gates of death. h.s.d. for the remainder of her life should work at the attainment of a quiet spirit, and she should also stand by a.a.b. as long as a.a.b. needs her. l.d.o. must attain to a broader point of view in place of her limited approach to humanity's problems; she must give up her assurance that the palliatives and solutions wh

ashram and its life of pledged service. this statement is of importance to you at this time. this meditation was divided into three stages: recognition, consideration, determination. disciples need to build into their brain consciousness recognitions of relation and of attitude. these must eventually and automatically condition the personality, and this, not through a forced effort, but through a positive receptivity. this receptivity is brought about by a stabilised orientation. disciples need constantly to reflect upon the life of the ashram as it makes its impact upon their consciousness. what impact, my brother, are you individually aware of? upon this reflection must succeed a planned determination to form a constructive part of the ashramic life to which their thinking and their serv

onnection with the reappearance of the christ. you can see, therefore, that a gigantic group meditation is going on in many differing phases upon our planet. all the meditating units and the reflective groups are related to each other through unity of spiritual motive; they are seeking closer cooperation and endeavouring to bring their meditation work consciously or unconsciously in to a state of positive universal quiet, so that the formulation of spiritual desire can be carried successfully forward, and the reception of spiritual energy can be a united reception. therefore, brother of mine, a great effort towards alignment is going on, and when the individual aspirant can so meditate that his voice can reach the new group of world servers, that group can then impress the individual; thro

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

irants and sensitives. these two words aspirants and sensitives are employed by me in this article to distinguish the awakened seeker after control and mastery from the lower type of psychic, who is controlled and mastered. it is necessary here to remind you that psychism, so-called, can be divided into the following two groups: higher psychism lower psychism divine animal controlled uncontrolled positive negative intelligently applied automatic mediatorship mediumship these distinctions are little understood, nor is the fact appreciated that both groups of qualities indicate our divinity. all are expressions of god. there are certain psychic powers which men share in common with the animals; these powers are inherent in the animal body and are instinctual, but they have, for the vast majo

ent. it might be asked what ground this training should cover. i would suggest that teaching should be given as to the nature of man and the purpose and objectives of the soul; training can be offered as to the technique of expression, and careful instruction also given as to the use of the centres in the etheric body and in the development of the ability to preserve inviolate the attitude of the positive onlooker, who is always the directing, controlling factor. there will have to be careful analysis of the type and character of the psychic, and then the application of differentiated and suitable methods so that he may progress with the least hindrance. training schools and classes which seek to develop the student must be graded according to his point in evolution, and his passing into a

rs (and consequently of his commercial exploitation, then so much the better for him, viewing him as an immortal soul, with a spiritual destiny and usefulness. the instruction given to the intelligent medium and psychic should lead him to a full understanding of himself and of his powers; it should develop those powers without risk and with care, and he should be stabilised in the position of the positive controlling factor. his clairvoyant and clairaudient powers should gradually be perfected, and the right interpretation of what he sees and contacts on the plane of illusion, the astral plane, should be cultivated. thus we shall gradually find emerging in the world a large body of trained psychics whose powers are understood and who function on the astral plane with as much intelligence a

d the outer world of tangible phenomena. in those words the raison d' tre of the mental plane is concisely stated. its function in this connection will be increasingly understood during the next few decades. the masses are negative to the plane of desire and of feeling, and the civilisation of any age is largely the exteriorisation of that particular level of consciousness. the intelligentsia are positive and their positive mental orientation produces the culture of their time, or their race or their community. we have therefore in the human family: masses. negative. responsive to desire. civilisation intellectuals. positive. responsive to mind. culture in these you have the two poles which distinguish the race, and it is through the interplay between these two that human activity, progres

ouping which should not be overlooked. the spiritually minded people of the world are negative to the higher spiritual world as it expresses itself through or calls forth the higher type of desire which we call aspiration. this produces those exponents of the spiritual nature who constitute in the aggregate the church of christ or the world religions in the exoteric sense and in any race or time. positive to this group and giving them the keynote of the culture of their particular age on this higher turn of the spiral are the esotericists and aspirants throughout the world. these are responsive to the mind aspect. in this way the spiritual culture and the resultant civilisation comes into being and to it the lower becomes responsive. you have- 22- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyr

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

up or planetary to the sumtotal of manifestation. all that remains is a point of light. this point is conscious, immutable and aware of the two extremes of the divine expression: the sense of individual identity and the sense of universality. these are fused and blended in the one. of this one the divine hermaphrodite is the concrete symbol the union in one of the pairs of opposites, negative and positive, male and female. in the state of being which we call the monadic, no difference is recognised between these two because (if i can bring such ideas down to the level of the intelligence of the aspirant) it is realised that there is no identity apart from universality and no appreciation of the universal apart from the individual realisation, and this realisation of identification with bot

netary centre which is the custodian of the principle of love and the planetary centre, humanity, which nurtures and distributes the energy of mind. the law of the supplementary seven is the great synthetic law of life or of spirit and is the law with which the initiate works; it is this law he wields. from acceptance of the laws of nature and obedience to the laws of the soul, he passes into the positive phase of understanding and wielding the law of life. because this is a governing law for all initiates, and because we know that the nature of life-energy or of spirit cannot be grasped until after the third initiation, it is exceedingly difficult for me to write in explanation of this law. you have not yet the initiate consciousness. i have therefore had to express this law in terms of f

it is therefore impossible to formulate concepts to interpret the consequent and resultant state of being "identification with" is the phrase which approaches the closest to the initial idea, and until man has grasped his identical at-one-ness with even one human being, it is not possible for him even to think about it in any truly constructive manner. the complete fusion of the negative and the positive aspects in marriage, at the moment that life is transmitted and transferred, is the only tangible though unsatisfactory symbol of this life-sharing process which takes place when an individual or a group knows actually and not simply theoretically that "there are no other selves" identification (to use the only word available for our purpose) is connected with dynamic life, with conscious

the term) we are totally ignorant; besides that, we are not in a position to ascertain the truth. the method of the master's work upon this path is also not easily understood. it can be summed up in the following words which may bring some light via their united meaning (each phrase contributing an idea, if due reflection is brought to bear upon them: isolated unity..the position of the master a positive focus..the mental attitude sound, under the law of attraction..the means employed precipitation..the intention visioned passage through the triangle..the projection ensuing directive work under the law of distribution..direction towards the goal these phrases may give some vague idea of a process, based on "reception, then direction, producing rejection and impact where the rejecting agen

and process which are dependent upon the use of the creative imagination. when these two factors are brought together (consciously and deliberately) the factor of energy substance and the factor of planned impulse you have started a creative process which will be productive of major results. the human being lives in a world of varied energies which are sometimes expressing themselves as dynamic, positive energies, as receptive, negative energies, or as magnetic, attractive forces. an understanding of this statement will substantiate that made by h.p.b. that "matter is spirit at its lowest point" and the reverse is equally true. the whole process is one of establishing constructive relations between negative and positive energies and the subsequent production of magnetic force. this is the

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

nding of the law of attraction. this is the law that governs that magnetic force and that principle of coherence which builds the forms through which god, or the soul, manifests. it produces the stability which demonstrates in the persistence of the form throughout its cycle of existence, and concerns the interrelation between that which builds the form and the form itself; between the two poles, positive and negative; between spirit and matter; between the self and the not-self; between male and female, and thus between the opposites. four symbolic words we find that this test concerns predominantly the problem of sex. there are four words in the english language which are ideographic and symbolic. they consist of three letters each and are as follows: god, sex, law and sin. in these four

e that the true celibacy has been expressed for us in the words of christ, when he said "if thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light? may it not be that true celibacy is the refusal of the soul any longer to identify itself with the form? may not the real marriage relation, of which the physical plane relation is but the symbol, be that of the union of the soul and the form, the positive spirit aspect and the negative mother-matter? let the soul be single in its purpose and freed from the thralldom of matter, and then right action and a right point of view will inevitably be the characteristics of the physical plane life. let the soul ride the form, controlling and mastering it, and then it will surely know its right obligations. it will recognize the relation that it sho

f. the story of man's growth to maturity and the history of the soul's gradually increasing control are told for us in the constellation gemini. in the ancient zodiac of denderah, this sign is called "the place of him who cometh, and the thought of an emerging spiritual being is held before us. it is represented by- 40- the labours of hercules two figures, the one male, the other female; one, the positive, spirit aspect, and the other, the negative, matter aspect. the coptic and the hebrew names signify "united, and this is the status of hercules, the aspirant. he is soul and body unified. this was the problem to be wrestled with in the sign gemini. the at-one-ment of the lower with the higher self, of the mortal and the immortal aspects, is the objective. it was this problem that created

constellations and, at some date practically unknown, the two constellations, leo and virgo, were one symbol. perhaps the mystery of the sphinx is connected with this, for in the sphinx we have the lion with a woman's head, leo with virgo, the symbol of the lion or kingly soul, and its relation to the matter or mother aspect. it may, therefore, signify the two polarities, masculine and feminine, positive and negative- 61- the labours of hercules in this constellation is the exceedingly bright star, which is one of the four royal stars of the heavens. it is called regulus the ruler, the lawgiver, holding in its significance the thought that man can now be a law unto himself, for he has that within him which is the king or the ruler. hidden in the constellation is also a vivid group of star

very misleading and superficial. alice bailey was wont to say, with a twinkle in her eye, to a novice who exclaimed how exactly his chart was working out "that is too bad, if you were living above the solar plexus, your personality chart would not work out so exactly. the chart of the soul will be used in the astrology of the future; not the chart of the personality. this warning is covered in a positive statement by the tibetan "the basis of the astrological sciences is the emanation, transmission, and reception of energies and their transmutation into forces by the receiving entity. this defines clearly what should be our attitude at full moon meditations and our use of individual horoscopes "the point i seek to make here, says the tibetan "is that it is all a question of developed rece

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

oming, shall be the greatest distinction from the order of the right hand path. the adversary exists within the 8 pointed sabbat star of chaos, called often algol. the very essence of chaos is disruption and the opening of possibility, that we may destroy that which hinders ourselves and thus creating a new form of order. order exists until the self grows into stasis, thus chaos then grows into a positive self-liberation process. the opposer/adversary thus holds the black flame of being within chaos, that we are both the red and black dragon, the sun and the moon respectively. evolution itself is possible when the mind reaches back to the primal well of darkness, which holds the secrets of our origins and luciferic divinity, from then liberation is an available process of the divine gift

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ped as a mythic response to the fall of the kingdom as well as to any later degradation of the buddhist doctrine. here we have almost an inversion of kapstein s theory. as religion became the prominent force in tibet after political centralization crumbled, the powerful mythology of buddhism remained to reshape early tibetan history. in turn, demons were likewise recast as vicious but nonetheless positive defenders of the buddhist teachings. no doubt parallels were also drawn between tibetan kings and the great buddhist king of ancient india, a.oka (3rd century b.c.e. while the buddha is the conqueror of delusion and vice, the king is the conqueror of men. with a buddhist king, the two attributes are combined; people are conquered in order to be liberated eventually.93 tessa bartholomeusz

e buddhism. this is significant considering that tsiu marpo was once a monk who discarded his own practices. i speculate that protector deities in general tend to strike out at those figures who embody the vices they once possessed or, conversely, those figures who 95 an illness that swells the throat. 96 a painful illness. 97 de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 167. nbgl, fol. 6b.6-7b.1. 54 oppose the positive attributes these deities personify.98 the common motif that protector deities were once backsliding monks,99 as discussed in chapter 2, certainly explains why their common enemy is the vow-violator. this is also understandable since, as protectors of the buddhist doctrine, these deities would act most hateful toward those who disparage it. when an enemy is destroyed or consumed by a prote

n in the political establishment.190 lastly, diemberger discusses the overlap between buddhist normative behavior and local pragmatic concerns. the status of an oracle is very much based on his local reputation, which evolves in the course of the oracle s career by means of his efficiency. this status is very much shaped by the immediate locality of an oracle. successful oracles will be viewed as positive agents for the preservation of social and religious order in their own village despite the suspicions that may be held by outside monastic individuals who claim that these same oracles 185 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 416; and diemberger 2005, pp. 121-123. 186 see havnevik 2002, p. 269. 187 havnevik 2002, p. 270. 188 see havnevik 2002, p. 269 n.66. 189 for more on oracle training, se

s and opened the box, at which time a white bird flew from it and landed on a nearby tree.223 the dalai lama ordered that a shrine be built around this tree for pehar and eventually the monastery of nechung literally "small place" grew up around it. to this day, the tree on which pehar landed as a bird is viewable within the central shrine (figure 43. pehar 220 see peter 1978a, p. 329. 221 a more positive mention of pehar as a helpful youth is found in the famous history of the blue annals; see roerich 1996, p. 80. 222 for more on thread-crosses, their construction, and ritual use, see beyer 1978, pp. 310-359; de nebesky-wojkowitz 1950-51; and de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 343-397. 223 pehar has a penchant for transforming into birds, and indeed i noted several paintings of white birds al

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

n in which the solar orb stores his light" the summation of the stanzas in book i. showed the genesis* of gods and men taking rise in, and from, one and the same point, which is the one universal, immutable, eternal, and absolute unity. in its primary manifested aspect we have seen it become (1) in the sphere of objectivity and physics, primordial substance and force (centripetal and centrifugal, positive and negative, male and female, etc, etc (2) in the world of metaphysics, the spirit of the universe, or cosmic ideation, called by some the logos. this logos is the apex of the pythagorean triangle. when the triangle is complete it becomes the tetraktis, or the triangle in the square, and is the dual symbol of the four-lettered tetragrammaton in the manifested kosmos, and of its radical t

the earth. therefore the two are called 'twin-sisters' but the spirit of the earth is subservient to the 'lord' of sukra. our wise men represent the two globes, one over, the other under the double sign (the primeval svastica bereft of its four arms, or the cross[[diagram* the "double sign" is, as every student of occultism knows, the symbol of the male and the female principles in nature, of the positive and the negative, for the svastica or[[diagram] is all that and much more. all antiquity, ever since the birth of astronomy- imparted to the fourth race by one of its divine kings of the divine dynasty- and[[footnote(s* science teaches that venus receives from the sun twice as much light and heat as the earth. thus the planet, precursor of the dawn and the twilight, the most radiant of al

, buddhi (soul, its vehicle, as matter is the vahan of spirit, and manas (mind, the third, or the fifth microcosmically. on the plane of personality, manas is the first[[vol. 2, page] 59 the bodies of brahma. teaches- is at the root of self-consciousness, will understand the reason why. the so-called "demons- who are (esoterically) the self-asserting and (intellectually) active principle- are the positive poles of creation, so to say; hence, the first produced. this is in brief the process as narrated allegorically in the puranas "having concentrated his mind into itself and the quality of darkness pervading brahma's assumed body, the asuras, issuing from his thigh, were first produced; after which, abandoning this body, it was transformed into night (see part ii "the fallen angels) two im

questions of pre-historic antiquity. modern geology and anthropology must, of course, disagree with our views. but occultism will find as many weapons against these two sciences as it has against astronomical and physical theories, in spite of mr. laing's assurances that "in (chronological) calculations of this sort, concerning older and later formations, there is no theory, and they are based on positive facts, limited only by a certain possible) amount of error either way" occultism will prove, scientific confessions in hand, that geology is very much in error, and very often even more so than astronomy. in this very passage by mr. laing, which gives to geology pre-eminence for correctness over astronomy, we find a passage in flagrant contradiction to the admissions of the best geologist

ng of these two allegorical and metaphysical disquisitions is simply this: worlds and men were in turn formed and destroyed, under the law of evolution and from pre-existing material, until both the planets and their men, in our case our earth and its animal and human races, became what they are now in the present cycle: opposite polar forces, an equilibrized compound of spirit and matter, of the positive and the negative, of the male and the female. before man could become male and female physically, his prototype, the creating elohim, had to arrange his form on this sexual plane astrally. that is to say, the atoms and the organic forces, descending into the plane of the given differentiation, had to be marshalled in the order intended by nature, so as to be ever carrying out, in an immac

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

irst stanza describes the state of the one all during pralaya, before the first flutter of re-awakening manifestation. a moment's thought shows that such a state can only be symbolised; to describe it is impossible. nor can it be symbolised except in negatives; for, since it is the state of absoluteness per se, it can possess none of those specific attributes which serve us to describe objects in positive terms. hence that state can only be suggested by the negatives of all those most abstract attributes which men feel rather than conceive, as the remotest limits attainable by their power of conception. the stage described in stanza ii. is, to a western mind, so nearly identical with that mentioned in the first stanza, that to express the idea of its difference would require a treatise in

brothers (book iii. dzyan; which means that the primordial electric entity- for the eastern occultists insist that electricity is an entity- electrifies into life, and separates primordial stuff or pregenetic matter into atoms, themselves the source of all life and consciousness "there exists an universal agent unique of all forms and of life, that is called od* ob, and aour, active and passive, positive and negative, like day and night: it is the first light in creation (eliphas levi's kabala- the first light of the primordial elohim- the adam "male and female- or (scientifically) electricity and life (c) the ancients represented it by a serpent, for "fohat hisses as he glides hither and thither (in zigzags. the kabala figures it with the hebrew letter teth[[hebrew, whose symbol is the s

cientific definitions of gases, which, to convey a clear idea to both occultists and laymen, must be defined as parahydrogenic* paraoxygenic, oxyhydrogenic, and ozonic, or perhaps nitr-ozonic; the latter forces or gases (in occultism, supersensuous, yet atomic substances) being the most effective and active when energising on the plane of more grossly differentiated matter* these are both electro-positive and electro-negative[[footnote(s[[para "beyond" outside* each of these and many more are probably the missing links of chemistry. they are known by other names in alchemy and to the occultists who practise in phenomenal powers. it is by combining and recombining in a certain way (or dissociating) the "elements" by means of astral fire that the greatest phenomena are produced[[vol. 1, page

imply, and a force- where is that force or that energy which can be thought of without thinking of matter? maxwell, a mathematician and one of the greatest authorities upon electricity and its phenomena, said, years ago, that electricity was matter, not motion merely "if we accept the hypothesis that the elementary substances are composed of atoms we cannot avoid concluding that electricity also, positive as well as negative, is divided into definite elementary portions, which behave like atoms of electricity (helmholtz, faraday lecture, 1881. we will go further than that, and assert that electricity is not only substance but that it is an emanation from an entity, which is neither god nor devil, but one of the numberless entities that rule and guide our world according to the eternal law

re built neither upon, nor over, nor in the laya centres, the zeropoint being a condition, not any mathematical point (b) bear in mind that fohat, the constructive force of cosmic electricity, is said, metaphorically, to have sprung like rudra from brahma "from the brain of the father and the bosom of the mother" and then to have metamorphosed himself into a male and a female, i.e, polarity, into positive and negative electricity. he has seven sons who are his brothers; and fohat is forced to be born time after time whenever any two of his son-brothers indulge in too close contact- whether an embrace or a fight. to avoid this, he binds together and unites those of unlike nature and separates those of similar temperaments. this, of course, relates, as any one can see, to electricity generat

BLUE EQUINOX

itself little by little into that light which is its most secret and most subtle nature? for this universe is in truth zero, being an equation whereof zero is the sum. whereof this is the proof, that if not, it would be unbalanced, and something would have come from nothing, which is absurd. this light or nothing is then the resultant or totality thereof in pure perfection; and all other states, positive or negative, are imperfect, since they omit their opposites. yet, i would have you consider that this equality or identity of equation between all things and no thing is most absolute, so that you will remain no more in one than you did in the other. and you will understand this greatest mystery very easily in the light of those other experiences which you have enjoyed, wherein motion and

music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the salt. the virgin enters with the sword and the paten. the child enters with the censer and the perfume. they face the deacon, deploying into line, from the space between the two altars. the virgin: greeting of earth and heaven! all give the hailing sign of a magician, the deacon leading. the priestess, the negative child on her left, the positive child on her right, ascends the steps of the high altar. they await her below. she places the paten before the graal. having adored it, she descends, and with the children following her, the positive next her, she moves in a serpentine manner involving 3 circles of the temple (deosil about altar, widdershins about font, deosil about altar and font, widdershins about altar, and so to the t

at is why critics are such a hang-dog race of marmots. but speaking as a marmot, which is, after all, the right of marmots, article i in the magna charta of marmots, i may say that chekhov was very much better when he was not thinking of kopecks. he has turned out a dreadful lot of bad work under the lash of the publisher. but at his best, in stories like the witch, he is unsurpassed. one feels a positive anguish that one has not met that witch 1 even a gladys belasco or a lea de l.ame morte.or del amor?.can hardly console one for her loss. les amours nes de l.imagination.either one must smoke opium or hashish, or live in russia, or allow oneself to be fooled by a russian woman, or read chekhov. this is an admirable edition of chekhov, but how is it, while i am on another subject, that a f

l over the manmade illusions of mythology and metaphysics. i am perfectly in accord with the political conclusion of this book. he was doubtless paid to write it in this interest. however, i had no idea that mr. william archer was such an unpleasant thing. the publisher says that he was born at perth, scotland. perhaps, he was one of the famous .twin brothers of perth, who were.ready to exhibit a positive wassermann.to the eyes from their birth. said bill to his brother .well, thanks to our mother, we re the rottenest beggars on earth. true ghost stories. by hereward carrington. j. s. ogilvie publishing co. mr. hereward carrington was a very clever young man, and that was his trouble. he is still a very clever young man, and as he is older than he was, his trouble is increased. i always th

BOOK OF PLEASURE

rated, through it we escape our unending delay by attachment, the ego is swept up as a leaf in a fierce gale- in the fleetness of the indeterminable, that which is always about to happen becomes its truth. things that are self-evident are no longer obscure, as by his own will he pleases, know this as the negation of all faith by living it, the end of the duality of the consciousness. of belief, a positive death state, all else as sleep, a negative state. it is the dead body of all we believe, and shall awake a dead corpse. the ego in subjection to law, seeks inertion in sleep and death. know the death posture and its reality in annihilation of law- the ascension from duality. in that day of tearless lamentation the universe shall be reduced to ashes. but he escapes the judgment! and what o

bsolute, watch my intoxication and control- the reaction of karma. how easy is the way, it would seem as though nothing should be said but all unsaid! may my words be few and pregnant! alas, the futility of the idea of god has not yet reached its limit, all men liars, appear striving for insanity as its climax: while i alone as one prematurely aged, reason tottering on its throne, remain sane, in positive chastity, confessing no conscience, no morals- a virgin in singleness of purpow introduction the field of black and white art has been generously extended since that golden period in the "eighties" when walker and pinwell and millais wrought their quiet designs, although their olden delicacy of interpretation (for us almost wholly in the hands of clemance housman) can still claim charms

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ted or frightened by the phenomena. don't become deluded into thinking you are "becoming psychic. whatever you see, give yourself to it and move ever upward, ever inward, into and through. you may have a difficult time keeping the conscious mind still at first. your consciousness is like a spoiled child, constantly demanding attention. once it begins to become disciplined you will begin to notice positive results.you may not have dramatic, earth-shaking experiences, but you will begin to notice a deepening of intuition. you will begin to "know" things that you have not known before. this is proof that your meditation is working and the power of the kundalini is waking. when you first begin to meditate you will find it difficult to sit still for more than a few minutes at a time. your mind

clarity of consciousness. number: in interpreting numbers you should first of all examine their balance or lack of balance. even numbers signify balance and harmony. odd numbers signify imbalance and discord. in considering the following definitions, note that a larger number is made up of a combination of smaller numbers: one the beginning; the source; the ego. two duality; the male and female; positive and negative. three the trilogy: father, mother and child; past, present and future. completion of the first plane. four the material universe; consciousness, reality and law; physical power, initiative, religion and spiritual evolutioa it is three and one. five the number of wo/man. it represents materialism, expansion, change, understanding and justice. it is three and two. six the numb

a good, consistent score, try your hand at other unsealed objects. a friend's ring, for instance. a letter, a photograph, a watch. as you hold the objects, start by thinking of them in themselves. then ask yourself, who has handled them most? where did they come from? when were they made? practice all the time. such an item as a coin has usually passed through too many hands to have gathered any positive aura. concentrate more on objects of an individual nature. whenever possible, check on the results you achieve and keep a written record of them. in this way you can watch your progress. the above exercises can be done quite well in a group. you can even arrange two teams and see which is the more accurate. other exercises and tests will suggest themselves. keep trying. don't be discourag

cut their herbs with a small, sickle-shaped knife known as a boleen. it is possible to make one for yourself. just follow the same general principles given for the athame, in lesson three. don't forget to consecrate it and use it only for cutting herbs. will actually use the most common name followed by the latin. however, remember that plants should always be referred to by their latin name for positive identification. getting the most out of herbs many medicinal preparations have been wasted or spoiled simply because the user did not prepare them or use them to best advantage. this naturally discourages many people from trying herbs again. since most herbs are mild in action, it is important that they be given sufficient trial for results. certain herbs must be prepared right and admini

new job, wealth, success, health. destructive magick is usually concerned with the ending of things: a love affair; a bad habit; a way of life. consider the problem carefully and decide on the best way to work. for example, if you want to be rid of an old girl/boy-friend and get a new one, do you work to end the one or to start the other? or do you do both? the answer can be summed up with "think positive. in other words, as much as possible, work for the constructive aspect. if you concentrate on getting a new girl/boy-friend then that will probably take care of the old one automatically. when in doubt, work at the waxing moon. always remember the wiccan rede: lesson eleven: magick/ 161 162/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft "an'it harm none, do what thou wilt. donot do any magick th

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

because its number is 400, represents the total manifestation of the sephiroth. the" four-and-twenty thrones of primal forces" are the "thrones of the elders" mentioned in the first chapter of the apocalypse, written by one who was a profound qabalist. the number 24 is the result of the multiplication of the digits in 406 (4 x 6, the number of the letter-name th v. the twenty-four thrones are the positive and negative manifestations of the twelve forces corresponding to the twelve signs of the zodiac "instruction" or "erudition" is the meaning of the hebrew maskil, m sh k i l. this word is a title of the sephirah yesod, foundation. its numeration is 400, that of the character tav. the source of all things is likewise the goal of all endeavors, and that source is the true self of every seek

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

er beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits [insert pic p009- magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access thi

ng images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and needs and desires and bring them into actuality. the more positive and altruistic these focuses are, the more abundance, joy and harmony will be reflected in your own world. magick and giving it is said that if you smile in london in the morning, the smile will have reached tokyo by evening. this principle, which lies behind all white magick, has been named morphic resonance, and has been investigated for several years by the cambridge biologist dr ruper

heldrake, author of a number of excellent books based on his extensive research into psychic phenomena. dr sheldrake suggests that as animals of a given species learn a new pattern of behaviour, other similar seite 3 wicca01.txt animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cosmos. even banishing or binding magick can have a creative focus, diverting or transforming redundant or negative energy, for example by burying a symbol of the negativity or casting herbs to the four winds. magick and responsibility true magick is not like a cake in which everybody must vie for

redibly hard to harm none, especially if you are seeking promotion, fighting against an injustice or struggling to survive. but it may help you if you remember the other equally vital law of witchcraft, the threefold law. this states that everything you do to others, both good and bad, will be sent back to act on you with three times its intensity and strength. so, if you act always and only with positive intent to help and heal, you will automatically receive all manner of good things and you should become truly wise and happy. according to the rules of magick, as i said earlier, you cannot be angry, mean or cruel and then expect to say sorry to a deity and have the slate wiped clean. magick is about taking responsibility for your own actions all the time and that is incredibly onerous. b

tent to help and heal, you will automatically receive all manner of good things and you should become truly wise and happy. according to the rules of magick, as i said earlier, you cannot be angry, mean or cruel and then expect to say sorry to a deity and have the slate wiped clean. magick is about taking responsibility for your own actions all the time and that is incredibly onerous. but, on the positive side, the results are equally potent, and seite 5 wicca01.txt if you can learn to tap into the source of light and life and joy, you will amaze yourself and others by what is possible. thus will your psychic powers also spontaneously unfold and guide you in your everyday world, increasing your spiritual power and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

r addressing specific conditions in one's life, conjure and christianity offered contrasting possibilities. although sharing images and symbolism with christianity, conjure could both support and challenge traditional religious ideas. some african american specialists, for example, claimed membership in churches that tolerated their practice of acts of supernatural harming, if they were turned to positive ends "the witch-doctor c is the antidote to evil" asserted one late-nineteenth-century writer "he may keep his standing in the church, and be highly respected, if he uses his knowledge only for good" in south carolina, kin of the earlytwentieth- century black conjurer jim jordan proudly affirmed their church affiliations, which reached several generations back into slavery. jordan's biogr

that conjure-related ailments among african americans accompanied hard lives, worn bodies, and old age "to many old people in the south c any unusual ache or pain is quite as likely to have been caused by some external evil influence as by natural causes" he wrote "tumors, sudden swellings due to inflammatory rheumatism or the bites of insects, are especially open to suspicion. paralysis is proof positive of conjuration" other ailments that were sometimes believed to be caused by conjure included anemia, boils, chills, and depression.[27\ 104\ some illnesses manifested distinctive characteristics that were specifically associated with conjure. pellagra, a respiratory disease that afflicted many african americans in the south in the nineteenth century, was accompanied in its late stages by

an assortment of other rustic creatures from the bodies of afflicted patients at her church in new orleans.[52] african american spiritualists also stimulated the advent of an active public economy of store-bought supernatural merchandise. spiritualists and their clients traded and sold amulets, accumulated charms, and created talismans in order to fend off evil forces and ensure the presence of positive spiritual forces. the most popular items of spiritual practitioners were black magic page 72 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 used sanctify impure environments. hans baer, an anthropologist who researched the black spiritualist movement in the 1970s and 1980s, observed that a profusion of commercial goods that guaranteed prosperi

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

he motive of wishing for wealth that caused columbus to sail over the edge of the world and land upside down in america (well, maybe not upside down, but it sure turned the world that way. it is the motive of greed that causes people to start business and invent things, to bring about a betterment of the human condition. you cannot obtain what you do not first desire, and you must desire it in as positive a way as possible. now by positive, i do not mean some gushy, disgusting nonsense about helping humanity. the greatest fortunes have been made by those whose only desire to help humanity was over the nearest cliff. no, by positive, i mean that you truly desire wealth without that desire being polluted by worry. and here you go doing unauthorized thinking again! you didn't know that it was

to be. it is absolutely imperative that you do not be defeated by such failures. much as we would like to pretend otherwise, no system is foolproof and you may have spent a lot of time wasting good etheric energy on a fool (pearls before swine, as it were. or, it may be that what you are trying to sell does not meet his needs, like refrigerators in antarctica. you must never interpret a less-than-positive response as any failure on your part, at least as far as the use of psychic power is concerned. this brings us to one of the most powerful psychic tools you can put in your tool-box, the stationary thought-form, or as i call it (and get into all kinds of trouble for doing so) the psychic land-mine. it is possible to charge an area with psychic power. you can charge any place, or anything

riads of other uses for these excellent tools, the number and type of them being bounded only by the imaginations from whence they spring. there are a few basic rules for their use and they are quite easy to remember. 1. you must be certain that you really want the results that you are programming for. 2. you must keep all commands as simple as possible. 3. you must always phrase the command in a positive way, never using a negative in a statement of purpose. 4. you must remember to keep charging the thought-forms for as long as you wish them to function. now, all this may have the appearance of a complicated, psychological game. if you believe that something is going to happen, it will, that you will act unconsciously in such a way as to make it happen. that is all very good as an argumen

cle harry is an idiot. you already know that) and hold the pendulum over it. as he finally gets around to asking for the money, notice that the pendulum is swinging "no" and doing it so hard that it wants to leave your hand. at this point you know that the money is not going to feed the fish, and judging from the swing you wonder if uncle harry is planning on going into politics. but you do get a positive that they do need a few bucks because, you guessed it, they spent too much at the golf course. so you groan and give him a few bucks so they can buy cat food and hope that this time they pay you back. now suppose you need to know if someone in the office is a crook. i assume here that you don't work in a law office or a real estate firm, in which case you already know the answer. years ag

s. first, it can test the compatability of two people. now for this test, it is best to have a trusted friend, who has no interest in the other person, to do the work. you will need two pictures, one of each of you, to make this work best, but you can use the two names if the pictures are lacking. place these side by side and have your friend hold the pendulum between them. if the pendulum swings positive, you are compatible. if it swings negative, look for somebody else. as you can imagine a person with this information can save him or her self a lot of trouble. but let us say that you are not so much interested in a long-term relationship, but rather a brief, passionate affair. for that you can use the pendulum for something completely different. you need to know what your prospective pa

CULTUS SABBATI

and on-going vision. traditional sabbatic craft often employs demonological names and imagery as part of a cipher to convey a gnosis of luciferian self-liberation. similarly, and as aforesaid, rituals may also utilise christian forms and terms, both as part of long-standing custom and as part of a sorcerous intent to willfully re-orientate culturally accumulated 'belief' to magical purposes. the positive and negative aspects of this arcanum are dealt with in azoetia (xoanon: 1992, 2002) under the name 'the iconostasis of blasphemy' and readers are directed there for more detailed understanding of this matter. one must be wise to discern the use of veil upon veil: the use of demonological terms should not be misconstrued as advocacy for vulgar 'satanism 'black magic' or such like; neither

d negative aspects of this arcanum are dealt with in azoetia (xoanon: 1992, 2002) under the name 'the iconostasis of blasphemy' and readers are directed there for more detailed understanding of this matter. one must be wise to discern the use of veil upon veil: the use of demonological terms should not be misconstrued as advocacy for vulgar 'satanism 'black magic' or such like; neither should our positive use of judaeo-christian terms imply religious adherence in any conventional sense. the sabbatic craft uses sorcerous teachings of a specialised gnostic character, an outer part of which combines a coded use of both luciferic and christo -pagan terms. one must be careful to interpret this; it is a test! few pass beyond it. a defining feature of the cultus is its specialised use of the myth

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

y. if we have imbalances that lead us to act negatively towards others, it is those imbalances that will also attract to us a physical experience, a 'mirror' of what we think of ourselves. in this way what we do to others will come back to us because we will still be holding onto the imbalances, the lack of self love, that will attract those experiences. if we feel good about ourselves and have a positive view of our lives we will create that world around us. this is positive 'karma. i differ from the new age view of karma which seems to believe that once we have done something, there must be a karmic reaction no matter what we subsequently do. i feel that if we act negatively towards someone, recognise why we did it, and change the inner cause of that action, we change the nature of the m

ody is occupying. you can't see them and they can't 'see' each other because they are operating on different wavelengths. take this one stage further to encompass the fact that these other civilisations on other wavelengths are more advanced in their knowledge and know-how than we are at this time, and a picture begins to form, for me and many others, anyway. these other civilisations are not all positive or negative. like us, they are a bit of both. extraterrestrial life is no big deal. it is the same stream of life we call creation or god, at a different stage of evolution and/or on a different wavelength of experience. but many of these peoples are years, sometimes millions of years (in our version of time) ahead of where we are technologically and in their understanding of the universa

ent symbolic names. one seeks to imprison us in the material world by persuading us to reject all idea of the spiritual realms and the eternal nature of life. the other works on spiritually-minded people to persuade them to ignore the realities of the physical world and to float around in a spiritual daze. either way it means that the people involved can be controlled and their potential to bring positive change to the physical world is seriously curtailed. the veil of tears 9 the takeover of the earth by the extraterrestrial expressions of this luciferic consciousness took the form, i feel, of creating a vibratory prison. we are multidimensional beings, working across many frequencies and dimensions at the same time. i know these can be strange concepts to those hearing them cold, but our

of these gateways are reckoned to be at the great sacred places of the ancients, like stonehenge, machu picchu in peru, ayers rock, and the former lands of babylon and mesopotamia, now iraq. the bermuda triangle is believed to be another, which could explain the many strange disappearances of ships and aircraft, as the gateway opens. it may even be that these gateways were largely closed down for positive reasons, to prevent more negative extraterrestrials from entering this space-time reality. there are lots of maybes and so much more to know and understand. jamming frequency, closing the dimensional gateways, perhaps both- the precise cause of the prison doesn't matter for what i am saying in this book. all we need to remember is that an extraterrestrial force from the fourth dimension c

mother, mary" the connections with 'gods' and 'clouds' are endless in the ancient legends and texts and what about the 'star' that was supposed to have hovered over the birthplace of y'shua? why could that not have been a spacecraft? in the biblical revelations we hear of the new jerusalem descending from the sky (rev 22:10) and y'shua returning 'with the clouds (rev 1:7. was y'shua a member of a positive extraterrestrial race who became incarnate to help humanity get out of prison? it is certainly a possibility. the native american tribe, the iroquois, have a legend of an iroquois maiden marrying the chief of the sky people. the geologist, christian o'brien, suggested that hebrew and sumerian texts refer to a race of beings known as the 'shining ones, a term he connects with the hebrew wo

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

x lived under the "law of one, the understanding that everything is the same energy expressing itself in different forms. the law of one is the knowledge that everything is connected to everything else and ultimately all is an expression of the same whole or energy. scientists call this the unified field theory. this is a common theme of atlantean myths and legends- a civilisation that began with positive intent and in harmony with the natural laws, but was taken over by forces that transformed it into a very dark place indeed. samsel suggests that the "war between the gods" in ancient mythology, was a war between extraterrestrial races over the question of intervention or non-intervention in earth affairs. he says that midway through the early atlantian age, extraterrestrials with a human

rtex) in wiltshire, england. it is like throwing a spanner into an electrical system. it throws it into chaos. i'm not saying that these places are negative in themselves. they are just energy. i am talking of the structures built upon them to manipulate the flow of that energy. i think people miss the point that you can program stones, with their quartz crystal content, and obelisks etc, to do a positive or negative job for you in these places. i think that many have been put there to disrupt and suppress. just my view. the illuminati keep their most powerful vortex points clean and secret, known only to themselves. among the ancient landscape features still visible today in the west of england are the white horses scored from the chalk hillsides. the oldest, according to conventional arc

s they do with some reptilian experiences, and it is important to stress here, and to keep in mind throughout this book, that i am not suggesting for a moment that all of these "nordics" or "reptilians" have a malevolent agenda for humanity. only that some factions of them do. these genetic streams appear to be vast and populate many parts of the galaxy, and so, as with humanity, some will have a positive agenda, some will be neutral, and others will desire to control. researcher frans kamp believes that the more positively motivated nordic extraterrestrials fled from atlantis to the himalayas and have operated from there ever since.2 certainly there are many legends in that region of the world of tall, blue-eyed, blond-haired "supermen" living under the ground or within mountains, very mu

tory, and the esoteric and technological expertise of atlantis, lemuria, and the post-cataclysmic world, especially the sumer empire. they also seized control of the other mystery schools, which were formed with a more enlightened agenda. this was one of the roles assigned to the royal court of the dragon (also known as the brotherhood of the snake) from around 2000bc when it infiltrated the more positive egyptian mystery schools and made them vehicles of the reptilian "gods. manly p. hall, the freemasonic historian, summarises what happened, although for "black magicians of atlantis" also read "reptilians "while the elaborate ceremonial magic of antiquity was not necessarily evil, there arose from its perversion several false schools of sorcery, or black magic [in egypt..the black magicia

nnaki. it has had to be done in this covert way because there are not that many of them compared with the human population and they would be overwhelmed if enough people knew what is really going on. today's secret society network is simply the modern expression of the atlantean/lemurian mystery schools, which were taken over by a malevolent force in the period before the cataclysms. those with a positive and negative agenda fought for control of the mystery schools restored after the deluge. eventually the malevolent force won that battle and began to expand its power covertly across the world again. with them they carried their own secret language, the language of symbols, which their initiates were taught to read and understand. i call this network the serpent cult, the serpent brotherh

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

d to as the blacksun. it takes about 26,000 years for the solar system to complete a circuit of the galacticcentre and this is known in the indian culture as a yuga. for half of that 26,000 yearsthe earth is tilted towards the black sun, the light source, and for the second 13,000years it is tilted away, some researchers believe. these cycles are therefore verydifferent as the planet is bathed in positive light for 13,000 years and then moves intothe darkness for the next 13,000. this fundamentally affects the energy in which weall live. interestingly, it was 13,000 years ago that the golden age would appear to haveconcluded in cataclysm and conflict, and today, with the 13,000 year cycle of darknessreaching its conclusion, there is a rapid global spiritual awakening and incredible eventsa

of northern ireland. the eastern side of lough neagh is close to the capital,belfast.16 so the head of the draco constellation is positioned on the ground in northernireland and that small country has been the scene of so much upheaval, murder andsuffering. by the end of this book, those who are new to these concepts will appreciate thepower of symbolism to attract energy to a place, negative and positive. john rhodes,17 oneof the foremost of the researchers into the reptilian presence, says that they may be spaceinvaders who move from planet to planet, covertly infiltrating the host society andeventually taking over. the reptilian military, it is said, carry out abductions of lif9 formswhile their scientists study the biology and introduce the reptilian genetic code into speciesthey wish

l, but beautiful race according to my contacts) have some kind of alliance with thereptilians. i am sure that the biblical angels were the watchers, the reptilians, winged andotherwise. the very term sons of the gods is translated in the septuagint, the greekversion of the old testament, as angelos- angels. it appears from my research that thereare different reptilian factions: those who are more positive in their attitude to humanityand those who wish to dominate and control. they both became known as watchers orangels, the latter as fallen angels. it could well be that the legends of st michael castingthe dragon onto the earth for the final battle and st george defeating the dragon, relate tothe long-standing conflict between the genuine white martians and the reptilian anunnaki.st micha

rn ireland terrorist group the ira,has a dove as its symbol and you find the dove on many of the sceptres held by thebritish monarch (see picture section. both organisations are modern fronts for thebabylonian brotherhood and the doves symbolise queen semiramis. the dove to themis not a symbol of peace, but of death and destruction because of the reverse symbolismthe brotherhood employs. if it is positive to the masses, it is negative to thebrotherhood, and this allows their negative symbols to be placed throughout the publicarena. no-one complains because they have no idea what these symbols, like the dove,really represent.semiramis was called the queen of heaven (also rhea, the virgin mother of the gods,and sometimes known as the great earth mother (ninkharsag. she was also worshippedund

ion at the thought that the ancient mystery schoolswere part of the manipulation. well, first of all there should be no structures, whatever57their intent, that deny knowledge to people. i dont care what their intent may be, onceyou consider it your right to deny knowledge and decide who should and should nothave access to it, you are playing a very dangerous and arrogant game. there werethose of positive intent who wanted to use the mystery schools to give the knowledgeto people they believed would use it wisely and i am not suggesting that all theseschools were malevolent, certainly not. but even the positive ones were eventuallyinfiltrated by the servants of the reptilians. as manly p. hall, the freemasonichistorian, wrote:while the elaborate ceremonial magic of antiquity was not necess

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

gy. ley lines originate above the earth's surface; penetrate and leave the earth vertically at nodal points or "power centers" as dowsers call them. ley lines are aetheric energy flows over the surface of the earth and are conduits for feeding the earth with aetheric energy. ley lines vary from only a few feet to many thousands of miles long.1 leys which emerge from the earth are termed "yang" or positive in polarity and act to stimulate a person. conversely, leys which enter the earth are "yin" or negative in polarity and will enervate a person. 47 it was found that mose (i.e, about 70) of the yang energy points of ley lines have water springs associated with them. experimental evidence shows that water is attracted to aetheric energy so it is natural that ley lines are frequently associa

he art, are able to utilize its rules as well as use divination to effect maximum control of situations, maximize health, effect longevity, protect homes and businesses from negative force and events, etc. feng-shui is based on 1 "li" roughly translated as the laws of nature, 2 "su" or the numerical proportions of nature, 3) the breath of nature, the yin and yang, the dragon and the tiger, or the positive and negative energies, and 4) nature's appearance and forms. it is in this latter aspect of feng-shui that we see how form and shape are viewed and utilized in feng-shui to control the chi. if the reader's interest is piqued by this short explanation, i would recommend reading some of the books listed in the bibliography for a more complete understanding of this ancient art. its many heur

year sun spot cycle, the static pyramid sensor went dead and quit providing data. in order to find another method of continuing the research, the reasoning was that a moving sensor could possibly continue providing data. joe built an elaborate experimental figure 7.2.2-1 joe parr's pyramid centrifuge extensive experiments with the centrifuge provided additional data on the pyramid energy bubble. positive ions in the centrifuge would cause the pyramid to be drawn to the polarity of the moon. negative ions in the centrifuge would cause the pyramid to be repelled away from the moon. at certain times of the year (around december 8th-15th and may 8th-15th) the energy bubble around the pyramids in the centrifuge would become totally opaque to all local gravitation, electromagnetic, and inertial

outh pole. holding permanent magnets will charge up a person's aura. two magnets facing ns-sn have a big bubble of energy between them. shape power can tap the energy flow around magnets. 8.4.1 gravity as summarized in table 8.1-1, the gravitation constant, as grad e, correlates with the seminal work by t. townsend brown. brown discovered that a capacitor will tend to move in the direction of the positive plate. apparent weight loss is the result when the plates are perpendicular to the local gravity gradient. this effect can be enhanced by making one plate much smaller than the other plate. this essentially forces the grad e to maximize. it should be noted that grad e is independent of whether the field is ac or dc. experiments have shown that even with this enhancement the capacitor does

DEMONIC BIBLE

e emotionally charged victim and directs that energy to affect the world in some way. aside from the legal dangers, the level of energy raised by such a ritual is too great for any but the most powerful wizard (or group of wizards) to control. it is all too common to hear satanists say things like a satanist would never kill a living creature. these statements, made by those who want to promote a positive image of satanism, are clearly erroneous and are based on a christian morality. it would be much more satanic to admit that magical power can be raised through human sacrifice and used to enhance the power of a destruction ritual but the legal dangers of killing another human being outweigh the added benefit the sacrifice would add to the ritual. this statement attaches no moral or ethica

with the forces of darkness. rather than give you spells, charms, and seals for material benefit, this book provides you with the means to acquire these things yourself. initial to performing these rituals, you must take a "bath of purification, a bath in salt water. the reason for this is that salt is a universal purgant. taking a bath in salt water will eliminate any psychic influence, either "positive" or "negative. this will remove any curse or blessing and temporarily banish any spirit or demon. fill your bath with hot water, throw a cup of rock salt or sea salt into the bath, and then enter into the water. you must submerge your entire body in the water to ensure that all psychic influence is eliminated. once done, you will be in a "neutral" starting position from which to begin the

DIABOLUS

n god of darkness i am set, the father of the gods. i shall never come to an end -the book of the dead the egyptian mythology of gods and powerful deities is perhaps history s most elaborate and evasive within the conception of their opposing powers. the egyptian god of chaos and storms, set, called also sutekh, set-heh or seth-an was revered in the 3rd millennia b.c. and forward, originally as a positive force of movement and foreign lands. it was later on that set became a form of the opposer, with red being a sacred color and his minions being actual demons who tested or destroyed others. set was commonly perceived as a god of war, who taught some pharaohs the art of shooting the bow and arrow, etc. the egyptian book of the dead presents set as the lord of the northern sky, who is over

t also the south, making reference to his powers over both scorching heat and cold. the head of ramses ii has been shown being dually crowned by both set and horus indicating power and knowledge. one reference of which set makes comment is in the crowning i will give thee all life, and strength and health, thus although considered often a devil and a most feared god, this power could be used in a positive aspect as well. set was also friendly to the shades of the dead as well, set was said to purify and horus strengthen. the backbone of the dead was considered the backbone of set. another title of set is smai, the egyptian name associated with set as the archfiend and devil. it was as the adversary becoming the mastering force over apep, thus slowly apep became a form of set and vise versa

aemon which awakens and crystallizes the essence of self; that in the center is the inextinguishable black flame, the gift of iblis. in luciferian terms, the maker of the possibility of union between samael and lilith, the creation of cain as the self transformed. change may be invoked and willed by the mind depending on the path of the magician. if he/she is upon one path, their focus may invoke positive change, through an optimistic outlook and creating or impelling a beneficial progression in their own environment. in the model of the witches sabbat, lucifer is the imagination, the adversary who is both angel and demon, the isolate self. leviathan is the daemon which encircles the possibility of self, who creates the link which the luciferic angel may develop in the black magician. tran

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

out the neck during rituals. inscribed on it are the most potent words and signs of the magical current followed by the magician. larvae: non-physical psychic vampires said to "feed" on the energies of the sick and the injured. lbrh: the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. a powerful ritual technique popularized by the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) to rid your area of unwanted positive influences. used in conjunction with the lbrp (q.v) to create a neutral space, where magickal operations can begin in a kind of "psychic vacuum. this ritual is celestial in nature. lbrp: the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram. a general method of abjuration (q.v. a powerful technique popularized by the hermitic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) to rid your area of unwanted negativ

[o.a.s (q.v, a portal adeptus is a sub-grade of adeptus minor (q.v) within the membership of the order, and correlates to the crossing of the veil. the primary principle of this grade is based on working on a specific occult discipline, and achieving some level of recognized competency. furthermore the portal adeptus grade is used as a time for serious reflection on what it means to be an adept. positive affirmations: the use of phrases, repeated over and over (as a mantra (q.v) as a means of influencing your subconscious in order to cause a change on the astral plane (q.v. this will result in a change in the physical plane. poteau-mitan: the center post that stands in the middle of the ceremonial enclosure for voudoun (q.v) rituals. it is a form of the world tree so common to shamanism

e society of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a knighted member of the order, who holds the rank of sergeant (at arms) within a working lodge of the society. sensitive: 1) from the old french from the middle latin "sentire" meaning "to feel" 2) a lesser psychic (q.v) who has developed their specific discipline of extra sensory perception to an accuracy level between the positive hazard (q.v) level of twenty (20) percent and eighty-four (84) percent of accuracy and reliability. sephirah: hebrew for "sphere" pronounced "seh-fear-ah" it is a sphere or area or emanation on the tree of life (q.v. sephirohth: pronounced "seh-fear-oht" the plural of sephirah (q.v. serpent: in alchemy (q.v, the result of heating a substance in the athanor (q.v. in sex magick, it is the s

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ost representations of the symbol give the objective tree, not the subjective. when the tree is being used to indicate the lines of force in the aura, it is the subjective tree that must be used, so that geburah equates with the right arm. in all cases, of course, the middle pillar remains steadfast. 5. the pillar of severity is considered to be negative or feminine, and the pillar of mercy to be positive or masculine. superficially it may be thought that these attributions lead to incompatible symbolism, but a study of the pillars in the light of what we now know concerning the individual sephiroth will reveal that the incompatibilities are purely superficial and that the deeper significance of the symbolism is entirely consonant. 6. it will be observed that the line which indicates the s

roth will reveal that the incompatibilities are purely superficial and that the deeper significance of the symbolism is entirely consonant. 6. it will be observed that the line which indicates the successive development of the sephiroth zigzags from side to side of the glyph and has been aptly named the lightning flash in consequence. this indicates graphically that the sephiroth are successively positive, negative, and equilibrated. this is a far better representation of the process of mystical qabala page 38 creation than if the spheres were represented one above another in a straight line, for it indicates the difference in the nature of the divine emanations and their relations to each other; for when we look at the glyph of the tree we readily perceive the relations existing between t

apposition of chesed (jupiter) and geburah (mars. again we have the pairs of opposites of construction in jupiter, the lawgiver and beneficent ruler, and destruction in mars, the warrior and destroyer of evil. it may be asked why such a male potency as geburah should be placed in the feminine pillar. it must be remembered that mars is a destructive potency, one of the infortunes in astrology. the positive builds up, the negative breaks down; the positive is a kinetic force, the negative is a static force. 9. these aspects appear again in netzach at the base of the pillar of mercy, and hod at the base of the pillar of severity. netzach is venus, the green nature ray, elemental force, the initiation of the emotions. hod is mercury, hermes, the initiation of knowledge. netzach is instinct and

nitiation of the emotions. hod is mercury, hermes, the initiation of knowledge. netzach is instinct and emotion, a kinetic force; hod is intellect, concrete thought, the reduction of intuitive knowledge to form. 10. we must remember, however, that each sephirah is negative, that is to say feminine, in relation to its predecessor, whence it emanates and whence it receives the divine influence; and positive, masculine, or stimulating in respect of its successor, to whom it transmits the divine influence. therefore each sephirah is bi-sexual, like a magnet of which one pole must of necessity be negative and the other positive. we may perhaps explain matters further by an analogy with astrology, and say that a sephirah in the feminine pillar is well-dignified when it is functioning in its nega

ruction and the accretion of effete matter. on the other hand, chesed, mercy, is well-dignified when ordering and preserving all things harmoniously; but illdignified when mercy becomes sentimentality and it usurps the sphere of saturn, preserving that which the fiery energy of mars, its opposite number, the sephirah geburah, should sweep out of existence. 11. the two pillars, then, represent the positive- negative forces in nature, the active and passive, the destructive and constructive, concreting form and free-moving force. 12. the sephiroth on the middle pillar may be taken as representing levels of consciousness and the planes on which they operate. malkuth is sensory consciousness; mystical qabala page 39 yesod is astral psychism; tiphareth is illuminated consciousness, the highest

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

w me photographs of themselves as children, and was much struck by the elderly, worried expression of the childish faces, as if they had known all of life's problems and burdens. knowing what we do of telepathy and the magnetic aura, it appears to me not unreasonable to suppose that in some way which we do not as yet fully understand, the negative partner of such a rapport is "shorting" on to the positive partner. there is a leakage of vitality going on, and the dominant partner is more or less consciously lapping it up, if not actually sucking it out. such cases are by no of means uncommon, and clear up rapidly when the victim is separated from the vampire. whenever there is a record of a close and dominating bond between two people with the devitalisation of one of them, it is a good pla

m. in order to render my concepts clear, a brief explanation of qabalistic doctrine must be given. as it is not possible to enter into an exposition of this vast system, i will state certain axioms dogmatically, and explain them by illustration instead of argument, thus obtaining the maximum clarity for the minimum expenditure of space. the initiate recognises two kinds of evil, negative evil and positive evil. negative evil is the polarising opposite of good. let us try and make this clear by an illustration. every action gives rise to a reaction. the forward drive of the bullet is equated by the recoil of the gun. everything which moves has to have the equivalent of a thrust-block against which to push- something firm under its feet from which to take off. it is difficult to walk on a sl

scavenger of the gods. it is this aspect of evil which is given a more detailed symbolism in the pantheons of other faiths, having its shiva and kali, or its pluto and hecate aspects. we can now see why these resistive and destructive forces are classed as gods and not as demons, for they are reactions according to cosmic law, not anarchical and chaotic forces. we now come to the consideration of positive evil. this again has a "negative's and "positive's aspect. its "negative's aspect is pure chaos, unformed substance and unco-ordinated force. it has been aptly called the cosmic abortion. to drift into the sphere of "negative" positive evil is like being caught in a psychic quicksand. we are now ready to consider the sphere of "positive" positive evil, the demons themselves, or the qlippo

nated another, these two are said to be in equilibrium, compensating each other. but there is a period during the emanation of a sephira when the force is not yet in equilibrium, but is pushing out unsupported, like an incomplete arch. it is the uncompensated force emanated during this epoch of unbalance, and never subsequently absorbed after the establishment of the new sphere, which constitutes positive evil. there are, therefore, ten kinds of positive evil, just as there are ten divine emanations. to these spheres go, according to their kind, all the evil imaginings of the heart of man that are not neutralised by repentance or compensated by the overplus of good in other members of the same group-soul. there is a deep occult doctrine here which we cannot enter upon now; it must suffice

soul but in the environment? it is for this reason that periods of purgation and discipline precede all revelations. we must keep the vigil before we can sit at the feast. consciousness, released from the sphere of earth, rises straight upwards to the sphere of the moon. this is the negative, feminine, receptive, psychic sphere. from thence it passes onwards to the sphere of the sun. this is the positive, masculine sphere of the higher consciousness, the vision of the seer as distinguished from the psychic. upon either hand the path is flanked by the spheres of hermetic wisdom and elemental beauty. these spheres, which have to do with the grades of initiation, need not concern us in the present pages. we shall only have to do with the sphere of the moon, luna, the mistress of the luna-tic

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ho was the traitor? despite the value of the minutes and the prudence of our getting back to camp without delay, i racked my brain in the effort to solve the torturing problem. i hastily ran over the names of the different scouts. the only one upon whom i could hang a suspicion was chato, the cousin of geronimo, but he was not with us just then, and i reflected, too, that none of us knew anything positive against him. it was his relationship to the warm spring leader that caused distrust "well" said i with a sigh "this business is costing both sides dear. you have lost some of your best men and so have we. one of our finest scouts was killed to-night, besides several who were hurt "who of your scouts has fallen "pedro, the equal almost of vikka. i never saw a braver fellow. he faltered bef

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

num s formula for success was: always have a little something for everybody. the so-called barnum effect, named after p. t. barnum and his methods, takes advantage of the fact that when a person is confronted with an analysis or description where many views are presented and both sides of each view are presented, the person perceives an apparent accuracy. it is an illusion based on the fallacy of positive instances, in which a person remembers the instances that confirm his or her expectations and forgets the rest [57. like palm readings, fortune tellings, horoscopes, and other products of pseudo-psychology, a religion that is stated in such general terms that it can hardly miss will always contain a little something for everybody. essays by anton lavey in, e.g, the devil s notebook and sa

s replies. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 27 of 30 ness to accept the dreaded s word. the wide application of the religion is explained by the fact that its ideology is inordinately ambiguous, fitting just about every conceivable view. the satanic bible and other church of satan documents represent so many opposing views that readers are prone to committing the fallacy of positive instances, causing them to focus on statements that match their opinions and forget the rest: it is known as the barnum effect, which is utilized by fortune tellers, charlatans, and other quackery. part of the religion suits people who feel lacking in some way, drawing from racist, fascist and nazi imagery. ideological scams thrive on such people, who are inclined to accept intangible com

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

creasingly sophisticated eye, psychical researchers researched, catalogued, experimented with, and debated the existence of psychical phenomena. these researchers understood that psychic events, if verified, had far-reaching implications for the understanding of the world and how it operated. over the years psychical researchers amassed a mountain of data and reached a number of conclusions, both positive and negative. on one hand, researchers positively documented a host of basic psychic occurrences (telepathy, clairvoyance and precognition) and compiled a body of evidence that seemed to support human-spirit contact. at the same time, especially though research on physical mediumship, investigators repeatedly discovered that situations involving visible phenomena (materializations, apport

trickery, even by mediums previously investigated and pronounced genuine, created a major dilemma. it challenged the credibility of spiritualism and, while not suggesting that every medium or member was a fraud, insinuated that the movement protected con artists and defended their work, even in the face of unquestioned evidence of guilt. it also implied that psychical researchers who produced any positive evidence were either naive, sloppy methodologically, or conspirators with the mediums. both spence s encyclopedia of occultism and fodor s encyclopedia of psychic science were published during a time when the interest in physical phenomena was peaking. spence wrote from a spiritualist perspective, and was very hopeful that scientists would find the means of proving the validity of physica

on-thefringe. to rhine, the only way to validate future findings was to bring research into the laboratory. only such experimental data would then be convincing to the modern, scientifically trained mind. superseding the older psychical research approach, rhine s new methods and early experimental successes provided inspiration for the study of parapsychology. it also furnished a means to build a positive expanding foundation for the field; while, at the same time, it distanced itself from the spiritualist community and the overwhelming evidence of its widespread fraud. parapsychology called for a reorganization of research around the primary commitment of building a firm body of experimental data on basic psychic experiences. a few psychical researchers continued the more intriguing work

erform surgery with his bare hands without anesthetic. to perform psychic surgery agpaoa passed his hand across the area to be operated, and an incision appeared. he operated either with his fingers or a pair of scissors, and the wound appeared to suture instantaneously without scarring. as with similar psychic surgery in brazil, such operations were highly controversial. early reports, were most positive, but later studies have condemned agapoa and his colleagues as clever conjurers. for example, in his book flim-flam! james randi pointed out that when agpaoa needed to have his own appendix removed, he had the operation at a san francisco hospital, although there were scores of other psychic surgeons in the philippines. in fact, agpaoa was treated in a hospital for a stroke that he died f

imes there can be no doubt. louis figuier in his l alchimie et les alchimistes (1854, dealing with the subject of modern alchemy, as expressed by the initiates of the first half of the nineteenth century, states that many french alchemists of his time regarded the discoveries of modern science as merely so many evidences of the truth of the doctrines they embraced. throughout europe, he said, the positive alchemical doctrine had many adherents at the end of the eighteenth century and the beginning of the nineteenth. reportedly, a vast association of alchemists called the hermetic society, founded in westphalia in 1790, continued to flourish in the year 1819. in 1837 an alchemist of thuringia presented to the societe industrielle of weimar a tincture he averred would effect metallic transmu

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

pinions among occultists as to how such feats are achieved. one is that desired effects in the physical world are produced through the operator s willpower, assisted by various ritual practices. the other opinion, still held by a minority, is that desired effects are achieved by means of spirit entities evoked during rituals (among skeptics there are various mundane explanations for the seemingly positive results of magic activity) conjuring tricks and stage magic today the term magic normally denotes the performance of conjuring, legerdemain, or illusion, although the term conjuring was originally used to indicate the evocation of spirits. conjuring tricks have been used by priests for thousands of years to create the illusion of miracles. the astonishing and skillful illusions of modern

periments in trance speaking, automatic writing, and physical phenomena. the booklet was published in 1926. it reported 392 sittings in broad daylight or in a room illuminated by electric light. in 349 cases the sittings were held in the rooms of the academy and were attended by a total of 555 people. the summary was as follows: the committee carried out with the first group (trance speaking) 189 positive experiments; with the second group (automatic writing) 85 positive and 8 negative; with the third group (physical phenomena) 63 positive and 47 negative experiments. the medium spoke 26 languages including 7 dialects, wrote in 28 languages, among them 3 dead languages, namely latin, chaldaic and hieroglyphics. of the 63 physical experiments 40 were made in daylight, 23 in bright artificia

besterman has been shown to be a fraud. reports of mediumistic phenomena continued throughout mirabelli s life. given the general opinion today that apports and materializations do not occur except as magic tricks, it is difficult to believe that mirabelli can escape broad charges of practicing legerdemain, however extraordinary some of his mental feats may have seemed. unfortunately, all of the positive reports came from people closely associated with him. possibly because of the negative nature of the early reports, especially that of besterman, no conclusive study was ever made. mirabelli died april 30, 1951, in an auto accident. for a modern discussion of mirabelli see gordon stein s insightful article from fate and the chapter mirabelli! in guy playfair s study. the former had the op

rare, and tend to occur spontaneously. a growing body of believers, members of metaphysical, spiritualist, ancient wisdom, and other occult religious groups.as well as many parapsychologists.tend to accept the existence of genuine paranormal events, but define them as purely natural events that science is slow in defining. some would accept basic esp, but not take the additional step and offer a positive evaluation of evidence for spirit communication or human survival. of course, a small but vocal group deny the existence of all paranormal or supernatural events. the problem of the distinction between religious and secular miracles remains a matter of polemics between conservative christians and other religionists. parapsychologists, spiritualists and liberal christians may point to the

he hands, the back, the arms.any quick or slightly violent movement.appeared to liberate this force. the breath appeared to exercise a great influence, as though in blowing on the object the sitters emitted a quantity of energy. maxwell had the impression that, within certain limits, the quantity of force liberated varied in direct proportion with the number of experimenters: there is a close and positive connection between the movements effectuated by the medium and the sitters, and the displacement of articles of experimentation; there is a relation between these displacements and the muscular contractions of the experimenters; a probable relation, whose precise nature he is unable to state, exists between the will of the experimenters and paranormal movements (joseph maxwell, metapsychi

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

romberger used a process she learned from jung's writings active imagination to bring abram into her life. in time she came to feel that he had a kind of independent existence. she told rojcewicz that sometimes i feel he can be a force opening me on purpose to make me stretch myself, and work myself, and sometimes i get frustrated with it. on the whole, however, she was convinced that abram was a positive influence in her life. further reading rojcewicz, peter m, 1984. the boundaries of ortho- doxy: a folkloric look at the ufo phenomenon. ph.d. dissertation. university of pennsylvania, philadelphia. adama adama, who channels through dianne robbins, is an ascended master and high priest of telos, the great lemurian city now located under mount shasta in northern california. because of his p

stablished the aetherius society, among the most successful and enduring contactee groups. king died on july 12, 1997, in los angeles, where he had been living for many years. in the theology of the aetherius society, good and evil extraterrestrials are engaged in constant warfare. from time to time, during crisis situations, the cosmic brotherhood will place its spaceships above earth and direct positive energy downward. society members receive the energy and make sure that it reaches its targets. over a three and a half year period, beginning in 1958, king climbed no fewer than eighteen mountains at the behest of the space people. the society maintains headquarters in london and los angeles, as well as chapters all over the world. see also: channeling; contactees further reading aetheriu

him into the ship and left him alone in a room. a naked, essentially humanlooking young woman soon joined him there, eventually engaging with him in two sex acts. before leaving, she made a gesture that led villas-boas to believe she would bear his child on another world. martins and fontes judged villas-boas to be sane and sincere. his intelligence and refusal to speculate on the incident made a positive impression. in spite of this, fontes wrote, the very substance of his story becomes the heaviest argument against it (lorenzen and lorenzen, 1967. in 1962 two representatives of a brazilian ufo group went to villas-boas s village to speak with him. though desiring no publicity, he spoke, if reluctantly, about the experience. the investigators published an account of the interview in an en

ir answe r s tended to be more equivocal than their advocates seemed to understand; when they said, for example, that these we re photographs of figments of our imaginations, the occultists assumed they we re talking about t h o u g h t f o r m s paranormal projections from the mind to photographic film. but in a 1975 int e rv i ew for wo m a n magazine, the two old women appeared to respond more positive l y to the inevitable questions. the follow i n g ye a r, when asked by yo rk s h i re television if the photos we re fakes, fr a n c e s s response was 74 cottingley fairies frances griffiths with fairies, photographed at cottingley, west yorkshire, july 1917 (fortean picture library) s i m p l e of course not spoken as if the question we re a foolish and impertinent one. that, however

erious illness. because of these difficulties, these individuals have deve l o p e d a d i s s o c i a t i ve response style as a means of p s ychological defense. this causes them to be so focused on their internal state that their consciousness has changed in radical ways. this expanded consciousness allows them to enter the imaginal realm, there to meet ext r a o rd i n a ry beings and undergo positive life c h a n g e s. ufo abductees and near-death experients, in ring s view, are prophets modern shamans who are picking up coded messages from the otherworld. abductees see small, gray, sickly looking aliens whose heads are too big for their bodies. they look, in other words, like starving children. ring reads this to mean, the future of the human race symbolized by the archetype of the

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

the sublunary world, over which rules the archduke ferdinand iii. the fundamental conceptions outlined in this chapter have not changed, and the illustration shows how well the baroque style, with its sunglories and swarms of angels goes with such conceptions. another way in which pseudo-dionysius was immensely important in the renaissance synthesis was through his negative theology. besides his positive adumbration of aspects of the godhead, in the nine hierarchies of angels in their relation to the trinity, dionysius also sets forth a "negative way. there are no words for god in his actual essence; no names for him as he really is; therefore he is at the last best defined by negatives, by a kind of darkness, by saying that he is not goodness, not beauty, not truth, meaning by this that

operations? in an earlier chapter in this book i suggested that they did, giving as an example john dee, who on one level of his mind is a genuine mathematician, in the line leading to the scientific advances, and on another level is attempting to summon angels with practical cabala. much more detailed "ferreting out" of the motives behind the work of renaissance scientists is needed before more positive statements can be made as to the influence upon them of the dominant hermetic-cabalist tradition. in his re-examination of the sources of leonardo da vinci, e. garin has drawn attention to leonardo's mention of "ermete filosofo" and to the resemblance of some of leonardo's doctrines to ficinian hermetism.1 might it not have been within the outlook of a magus that a personality like leonar

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

aeon (yog or yuga) of set (sothoth= set+ thoth) 4. on the qabbalistic tree of life, yog-sothoth can be attributed to da ath, the eleventh (or non) sephirah, where the identification is with choronzon, the guardian of the abyss whom crowley called the first and deadliest of the powers of evil, and whose number is 333, that of chaos and dispersion. elementally, yog-sothoth can be considered as the positive manifestation of fire; magically, to active spirit, his cardinal station being the immediate south. reigning over the universe is azathoth, the blind idiot god. the lord of all things. encircled by his horde of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin monotonous piping of a demoniac flute held in nameless paws. 5 whereas yog-sothoth embraces the expanse of infinity, azathoth

craftian grimoire, the necronomicon, actually exists within the akasha, or field of astral light. this is an etheric reservoir said to surround the earth, and which retains within its structure the imprint of every event which has occurred since the formation of the planet. it can be accessed at will by those individuals who possess the necessary psychic ability, and may be manipulated to provide positive images. it was from the akashic records that blavatsky transmitted the book of dzayn, and crowley transcribed the book of the cells of the qliphoth could it be that lovecraft may have subconsciously communicated the book of dead names from the same source? in his realisation of the cthulhu mythos, lovecraft also drew upon a wide range of sources from the historical occult tradition, and f

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

tal weapons, figures of archangels, etc, even if s/he may genera lly prefer sigils like the ones the alphabet of desire/ 73 but the real value of the alphabet of desire lies in are can be explained only to a point in veryday language, which is why i must beg you to ore than a ntative ap h towards something essentially to start with, we should keep in mind that s the nconsci s, vide the effects of positive thinking, antra usage. our antric sigils work he same principle. by the eloped the sigil for the desire. this m here described. moreover, symbol-logical thinking is of importance in any magician fs work, regardless which system s/he uses12 by working with images instead of intellectual concepts (even if our glyphs might stand for these concepts, we activate our unconscious and the source

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

respective funds and properties. the keys forming the jewel of your office have a twofold significance: they are instruments to bind as well as to loose; to make fast as well as to open. they will never, l am confident, be used by you in any other manner than the constitutions, laws, rules, and regulations of the grand lodge shall direct. recording grand secretary. r.w. brother:usage, as well as positive enactments from time to time, have rendered the duties of the office of grand secretary more onerous and varied than that of any other officer. brought by his official position more immediately into communication with the whole body of the fraternity, it is requisite that he should possess ability, skill, and maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (75 of 76 [1

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ic persons, receiving impressions from spirit controls through the solar plexus. they were properly designated naioth by the hebrews who used the feminine suffix to indicate their negative qualities. but the voluntary clairvoyant and the initiate, represented by the egyptians as having the serpentine uraeus in the forehead, were called naim by the hebrews who used the male suffix to designate the positive spiritual faculty which they possess. and the latin catholic version of the new testament (luke, chapter vii, verses 11 to 15) speaks of the person raised by christ as the widow's son of nain. as the serpent is not fully unfolded until the ninth arch of the lesser mysteries has been passed and the candidates become aspirants to the greater mysteries, and further because the lodge of phree

cifer spirits. exoteric masonry, which is only the husks of the mystic order formed by the sons of cain, has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. the sons of seth, constituting themselves the priestcraft, have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element of dominate spiritual development. and whereas, the sons of cain working through freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively by stealth to retain their hold upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. to the casual onlooker it would seem

wever, as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life so that they may gain admission to the mystery temple and learn how to make the philosopher's stone. as mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized, giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiments, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex. this accounts for the growing tendency towards altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting (1918) for all agree that the nations are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. in the pa

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

also resembles a hammer. it is also worthy of notice that in the ancient norse mythology, the vanir or water deities are said to have been conquered by the assir, or fire gods. the hammer wherewith the norse god thor struck fire from the sky finds its counterpart in the thunderbolt of jove; like hiram, the assir belong to the hierarchy of fire, the lucifer spirits, the sons of cain, striving for positive mastership through individual effort, and therefore upholding the male ideal, which is diametrically opposite to that of the hierarchy which works in the plastic element water. in the present day temples of the latter order, magic water stands at the door, and all who enter are required to apply this lethal liquid to the point in the forehead where the spirit resides; their reason is drow

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

the most commonly used symbols today, including logos of many organizations and companies "yin and yang are considered to be opposites. yin represents eternity, dark, feminine, left side of the body, etc. yang is its opposite, and represents history, light, masculine, right side of the body, etc [philip g. zimbardo and floyd l. ruch, psychology and life, 1977, ninth edition, p. 317 "yang is male, positive, and represented by the sun. yin is female, negative, and represented by the moon" paul e. desautels, the gem kingdom, p. 237] the symbol itself dates back at least to the fourth century, b.c, and has he eastern philosophical been identified with t religions of confucianism, buddhim, and taoism. in the western world, it has long been adopted into th e symbolism of myth, magic, astrology a

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

rment mysteriously does not disclose what lies behind it, but what lies within ourselves. it is not that we are absorbed by god, but that god is absorbed by us- the ocean of quicksilver merging into the minutest globule of this same metal. this unclothing is accomplished through equilibrium, not of opposite, but of complementary forces. evil is not the opposite of good, but the negative side of a positive-negative existence called life. when the positive equals, or balances, the negative, the result is equilibrium. perfect equilibrium is zero, that is no-thing- bliss. equilibrium equilibrium is the fundamental law, or mystery, of the qabalah; in fact the bulk of the qabalistic doctrines are but a commentary upon it. there is the upper and the lower, the real and the apparent, the invisible

mos and order can only emerge by an illumination, a balancing of forces, which will give life and light to a new world order. man is the microcosm, because he cannot truly and meaningly say gi am h without postulating the macrocosm. the one is as much of his nature as the other, because his existence depends on the balance between both as certainly as an electrical current depends on what we call positive and negative waves of electricity or of light. glet there be light h occultly represents the world, not only as a material form, but as a spiritual idea. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 22 chapter ii the cosmogony of the qabalah the primal cause. in its most condensed form the cosmogony of the qabalah may be defined as a process of world emanation from no-thing, through the form of man

s of the most high, the diadem of the diadems. h8 the divine name in kether is ehyeh, gi am. the sephirotic scheme (see plate ii on page 25) may be condensed as follows: kether is also called abbah, the father; it is the will or ego from which the remaining nine sephiroth emanate. the second sephirah is binah, the universal intellect or understanding, also called immah or mother. whilst kether is positive, form (male, binah is negative and plastic, the receiver of form and, therefore, matter (female, because geverything existing can only be the work of the male and female h principles. 9 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 24 plate 2: the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 25 the second emanation from kether is called 'hokmah, wisdom, the word, logos, or son; it is the male princ

gos, or son; it is the male principle in activity, for through it all things are generated. gby means of the thirty-two paths. it gives everything, existing, shape and size. h 10 this sephirah is the spiritus mundi. from 'hokmah is derived the balance of the sephiroth, the next six of which refer to the dimensions of the universe- length, breadth, and depth moving as it were outwardly towards the positive and the negative, the male and the female principles each, therefore, in two directions. together they form the six faces of a perfect cube (the stone of the wise: the tenth sephirah, malkuth, the kingdom or sabbath represents rest, poise, and completion. these first three sephiroth- kether, binah, and 'hokmah (father, mother, and son- the supernal triad- constitute the intelligible or in

rld. and since the holy ancient is expressed and impressed by three [i.e. ayin, ain soph, and ain soph aur the expression; and kether, binah 'hokmah the impression, so also all the lamps that receive their light from the holy ancient are triadic. 11 the second triad is called the moral or sensuous world; it is the world soul which emanates from the world spirit (spiritus mundi. it consists of the positive or male principle 'hesed, which means grace or mercy, also called gedulah (magnificence; and the negative or female principle pahad (punishment, also called geburah (severity) and din (judgment. these two unite in the sixth sephirah, tiphereth (beauty, the highest manifestation of ethical life- the ideal. the third triad is called the physical or material world and consists of the male or

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

o indicate that within her are contained both elements, or that the universe is embodied within the female [32] anacalypsis, book v, ch. iv. higgins thinks there is no subject on which more mistakes have been made than on that of the goddess isis, both by ancients and moderns. he calls attention to the inconsistency of calling her the moon when in many countries the moon is masculine. he is quite positive that if isis is the moon, ceres, proserpine, venus, and all the other female gods were the same, which in view of the facts everywhere at hand cannot be true. it is true, however, that "the planet called the moon was dedicated to her in judicial astrology, the same as a planet was dedicated to venus or mars. but venus and mars were not these planets themselves, though these planets were s

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

of umversewithtus'on the first page, and your musical 'ear' is very good indeed.whenone-afterforriling this opinionofyourproductions-goeson to considerthatthey have helped(according toyourownaccount) by scantyeducation-i i am wrongm them very remarkableindeed-mostassuredly they justify me in that !ou quiteequal to any situation in which a decided literary skill is required.now,if i fall to asmuch positive noveltyofthought or fancy as i suppose is demanded in the poetryofa man'-rememberthat i cannot help myowntastes, nor the standardofexcellencewhichiacknowledge-uhetthe dispensersofreputation generally differwithme that. since you please to refer to myowncase, i am oftentoldi au 'nopoet atall,precisely be.causewhati accept as a lawofmusical expression isnottaken-intoaccount bythegenerahtyof

ists are rarely psychical researchers, and few readthesociety'sproceedings.waite's reputation remainedhigh-buttressedby his long and learned latters pub255 lished inlight,2and by the lambasting he gave criticswithin the occult camp.93lastly, in this doctrine, and in the principles connected therewith,lies the only adequate basis for a new religionwhichshall be at once scientific and aspirational, positive and mystical; and such a religion is sincerely and honestly believed to be the supreme needofthe age by a large and increasingnumberofdevout and earnest persons_'hethataspiredtoknow' notexplain. he concludes his statements by advocating a new religion:thepublicationofazoth-whichfinally took place in february1893-wasonly a part of waite's scheme. equally important was thesettingup of a bod

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ware and which i need not therefore particularize. can any rational man believe that such formulae were originally designed for the purpose of veiling a scheme of morality; a system of morals suitable to all men, whose realization would be the achievement of earthly perfection. our ritual embodies and traces out a definite legend, or set of legends, it insists on the acceptance of these events as positive truth, wholly apart from any evidence from common history. nay, even in spite of it. these events must be grasped by the perfect mason as masonic truth, and not believed only,butpersonally acted. could such an unusual, not to say unnatural,thereligion of freemasonrylisclaim on a man be made simply to veil a moral precept? could such a state of mind and body be made peremptory simple to pa

sis of the two contending forces, the one that unites them into equilibrium; and each force is aunit,a monad. two opposing forces form the duad in equilibrium. the duad is resumed in a triad, and the triad is perfected in the tetragrammaton- yod"he-vau-he- concept of deity working in nature by the triad- by means of two opposing forces, the active and passive, male and female, volatile and fixed, positive and negative, and each a monad power, vis, or unity. trace with me the tetrad through mind, religion, symbol255 ism, alchemy and physics. let us take the two opposing forces pictured, as of old, by the upright linefor the active, volatile, positive, and the horizontal line for the passive, fixed, negative, and female. let us consider them in conjunction: place the one over (i.e. across) t

, suppose the upright rod to move a certain distance from side to side, and the horizontal bar tobemoved up and down an equal distance, and the perfect square of four equal sides is produced. it matters little which ideal of the tetrad you conceive; in the one case concentrate attention on the points, in the other upon the sides of the figure. conceive the four points of the compass, they are the positive and negative respectively of light andthe vestiges of tetragrammaton155heat, east and west for light; north is the negative of heat, south the positive. levi describes the philosophy of the human mind as formed of affirmation and negation, discussion and ascertainment. discussion tends to reconcile the opposing forces, affirming and denying, while ascertainment- solution of the problem- c

s a new world for our use and pleasure, may it not be that modern science, in declaring all dreams to be illusory, has overstepped the line of its own learning. science is daily recasting its theories and reforming its views on the constitution of matter; the ultimate atom of the last century trembles lessitbe annihilated byionsand waves of force. so long as one true account of a dream which gave positive information otherwise unattainable by the dreamer, is left unexplained by science, so long may, such as desire it, hold the belief that god or some divine power, or some spiritual being superior to ourselves, may on occasion deliver unto some man, some truth it is good for him to know. let no one be ashamed still to believe in a spiritual world, although he cannot prove its existence to t

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

120th 10thewheel of fortune.=2j.21st11justice (strength at one time),22nd 12thehanged manr:\723rd 13death1t\24th 14 temperance0t25th 15thedevilv's26th 16thetoweris27th 17thestar-28th 18themooni't(29th 19thesun.,030th 20thelast judgment (angel)c',0,31st 21theuniverserlh32nd first cometh the one numbered 0, the circle of the heavens, the negative; then 1 the circle opened out into a right line, the positive. these two numbers have corrupted egyptian titles attached to them which are to the 0 mat; to the 1pogod:these are"'q.-maut- thepekht- stretch out- extension- the mother-goddess of all extended through the universe 'and above the shouldersofthatgreat goddess isnaturein her vastness exalted' notethatthe last atus is called the 'universe. 8 justice is referred to, and,and11 strength is refe

n been struck with the correspondence of some of the atus with some of the letters. there can be no doubt that these cards are hierog255 lyphics of some kind, though the meaning seems to be in dispute;butwhether they represent a series, such as the history of the soul, or cosmical evolution, or the grades of training of an initiate, or a synthesis ofallof these and possibly others, there seems no positive evidence,buta great wealth of speculation. the connection with the hebrew alphabet would largely depend on the attribution, and as twenty-one out of the twenty-two cards are numbered, the position assigned to the card marked zero called le mat, or the fool, must be the crucial point; and as to this there is wide divergence among the commentators. the wise student will maintain an open min

k at the egg as a hollow sphere, representing dormant put complete vitality;soon as incubation commences there appears a germinal spot, soon separable into .three layers(forwe cannot get away from the mysticthree. and thus the first point in physical life is the establishment of a three in one. the.firstbeginning of differentiation isclearlydual (this comes before the manifestation of life, it is positive and negative, energising and receptive, or whatever you like to call them. no names are precisely accurate, and the appellation male and female sometimes used is open to. serious misconcep255 tion; reallyitis the objective energy which does something, and the subject- matter to which that something is done.themost obvious symbol for the receptive matter is water, whose characteristic, whe

ience, the philosophy of the tatwic vibrations says,'goon;the more you can fmd out the better: my science does not.conflict with yours in the very slightest degree' the five tatwas, the five vibrations, are as follows: shape sense element akasa dotted globe sound vayu circle touch air taiias triangle colour fire apas crescent taste water prithivi square smell earth and every one of these is dual- positive and negative, to use the phrase which has got into common use in electrical science; it is not a very accurate one, but it will pass. and those five are attributed to the five ordinary planets- i do not say with particular accuracy, but still they are so attributed; and the positive side of every vibration is said to be attributed to the sun, and the negative is said to be attributed to t

do not say with particular accuracy, but still they are so attributed; and the positive side of every vibration is said to be attributed to the sun, and the negative is said to be attributed to the moon. now, when our world began to revolve upon its axis, and also to go round the central sun with poles inclined to the plane of its orbit at a particular angle, it generated two centres offorce, one positive and the other negative; and it generated a double kind of current, a positive current and a negative current, and these currents really account for most of the physical phenomena of the globe. these currents are of different kinds. look at any physical atlas and you can trace some of them; you can see the magnetic currents coming to a pole, not at all coincident with the geographical pole

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ight of the swedenborgians of the 1780s but also a most active mason. their teacher, however, was not. swedenborg and freemasonry it is unusual to find such diverse authorities as a. e. waite, the revd. a. f. a. woodford, and h. w. coil agreeing on matters of masonic history, but on this issue they are at one. woodford states bluntly, we deny that swedenborg was a freemason; while coil is equally positive: swedenborg was not a freemason and at no time, had any connection with or gave any attention to the society. waite, for once, is both clear and concise on the question [swedenborg] connects with masonry only in a mythical sense. there is not the least reason to suppose that he belonged to the order 7[7. a detailed refutation of claims to the contrary is give by r. l. tafel in his documen

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

at humanism. a model of solomon's temple. the templars and masons, because of their superstitious beliefs concerning solomon, believe that there is a "secret" in this temple passed down from ancient pagan civilizations. it is for this reason that masonic literature places so much emphasis on the temple of solomon. the inside story on the kabbalah he -iiihumanism revisited umanism" is considered a positive idea by the majority of people. it brings to mind notions such as love of humanity, peace and brotherhood. but, the philosophical meaning of humanism is much more significant: humanism is a way of thinking that posits the concept of humanity as its focus and only goal. in other words, it calls human beings to turn away from god their creator, and concern themselves with their own existenc

natural life. because of this, its goal is to establish and foster human morality in all societies.54 jh humanism revisited what master mason isindag means by "rescuing human beings from a morality based on religious sources" is the alienation of all people from religion. in the same book, isindag explains this goal and its "principles for the establishment of an advanced civilization: masonry's positive principles are necessary and sufficient for the establishment of an advanced civilization. they are -the acceptance that the impersonal god (the great architect of the universe) is evolution itself -the rejection of the belief in revelation, mysticism and empty beliefs -the superiority of rational humanism and labor. the first of the three articles above entails the rejection of the exist

aith and dogmas produced an adverse reaction: the places of worship they wanted close are today fuller than ever, and the faith and dogmas that that they outlawed have even more adherents. in another lecture we pointed out global freemasonry ji that in such a matter that touches heart and emotion, prohibition and force have no effect. the only way to bring people from darkness to enlightenment is positive science and the principles of logic and wisdom. if people are educated according to this way, they will respect the humanist and positive sides of religion but save themselves from its vain beliefs and dogmas.55 in order to understand what is meant here, we have to analyze it carefully. isindag says that repression of religion will make religious people more highly motivated and will stre

themselves from its vain beliefs and dogmas.55 in order to understand what is meant here, we have to analyze it carefully. isindag says that repression of religion will make religious people more highly motivated and will strengthen religion. therefore, in order to prevent religion from being strengthened, isindag thinks masons should destroy religion on the intellectual level. what he means by "positive science and principles of logic and wisdom" is not really science, logic or wisdom. what he means is merely a humanist, materialist philosophy that uses these catch-phrases as camouflage, as in the case of darwinism. isindag asserts that, when these ideas are disseminated in society "only the humanist elements in religion will gain respect" that is, what will be left of religion will be o

tural element that expresses its ideas on a number of general moral questions. the way to accomplish this, according to the masons, is to impose atheism on the society in the guise of science and reason. ultimately though, their goal is to remove religion from its position as even a cultural element, and establish a totally atheist world. in an article by isindag, in the magazine mason, entitled "positive science the obstacles of mind and masonry" he says: as a result of all this, i want to say that the most important humanistic and jj humanism revisited masonic duty of us all is not to turn away from science and reason, to acknowledge that this is the best and only way according to evolution, to spread this faith of ours among people and to educate the people in positive science. the word

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ritualism was the great pyramid, it was connected to the sphinx and operated as a initiatory structure. the pyramid was identified with the sanctuary of the sun and embodied ra, the solar logos. the rites undertaken in the chamber of the king and queen were rites of rebirth whereby the pharaoh became identified with the solar sphere. he mediated the energies of the logos and hence accelerated the positive current and sublimated or transformed the negative. the sun like the planets and zodiac was a doorway between the spiritual and physical worlds and hence emanated forces from the pleroma and from the worlds of the archons. during the rite of rebirth the pharaoh left his body and traveled through the heavens. he journeyed through the realms of the planets and zodiac using passwords, gestur

ituals, however, the emphasis has changed to emanating the forces only for those linked to the order and hence joined to its group mind. as we head further into the kali yuga it is the individuals task to use and transform the heavenly energies within him or herself. it is important to realize that energies the zodiac like those of the planets are ambivalent, they receive and relay forces of both positive and negative nattier. in a more medieval context, they are said to possess both spirits and intelligences. the gnostic tradition has always been unsure of astrology and see the heavenly forces as energies which must be reckoned with, not gods to be worshipped. the present change of cycle is that movement from pisces to aquarius, while there is some variation in the dating it is generally

and takes its way back to creeping things and that ill-fated soul having failed to know itself, lives in servitude to uncouth and noxious bodies, in this doom are vicious souls condemned. hermes. the gnostic handbook page 82 in the western tradition it is figuratively called the book of judgement. this book is a balance sheet of the actions of the person as he reincarnates. as time progresses the positive and negative attributes of a person s life weigh against each other and the person continues to reincarnate. at various stages the balance will reach a crucial stage and accordingly the circumstances of a persons life will drastically change to give them a further opportunity to enter transfiguration. these opportunities continue until the omega day when the cycle draws to a close. if the

e buddhist traditions (himayana and mahayana) to be total detachment. there, however, is a problem. if we understand that the dialectic system is sustained by action and reaction then total detachment and total attachment both will have ramifications and by logic, reactions. if we see 0 or no linkage to the dialectic system as the goal then detachment would be negative(-1) and attachment would be positive(+1. both involve actions and reactions. many gnostic schools apply western versions of buddha's logic the problem however is that when we attempt to totally detach from the world, the reaction is normally so strong, we end up in total attachment! one of the first steps in the path is that of "controlled awareness. controlled awareness is becoming totally aware of what is happening within

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

the language varies, the essential core memory is the same. on a deeper level we have the kabbalistic interpretation of how evil and matter entered the universe. when the source of all things began to evolve into multiple levels of being, a plateau was reached, at which stage the cosmic light cast a reflection, an opposite. this reflection took on a life of its own and became the negative of the positive form, this reflection became the essence we understand as evil and as a natural expansion of itself, matter was formed. whichever myth or legend we accept (and we could continue with many from other cultures, traditions and scriptures) the essential truth is that the alpha event was one of cosmic error. the line of time, space and matter should not have come into being. it is a fallen sys

pectrum gnostic theurgy page 24 1. the quantity and/or quality of the light source. 2. the quality of the matrix. on a simple level, these straight-forward answers are pregnant with truth. as we shall show later if you vary the quality or quantity of the energy, the spectrum itself suffers. accordingly, since we know that in the lower worlds the spiritual light we receive is actually a mixture of positive and negative forces, then we can understand how our experience of reality is influenced and conditioned through the energy we receive. if we go further and contemplate how the brain/mind complex is programmed with painful memories and neuroses, we can appreciate how energy distributed from the spiritual worlds can be distorted by flaws in the matrix. we can also see how the resulting spec

life on earth. the heat of the sun can bring about the maturing of crops and stimulate life, while at the same time, it can also cause men to die of heat exhaustion and create gnostic theurgy page 42 deserts. the solar logos (to which we will devote a lesson later) is the doorway through which both static and dialectic currents enter our system. accordingly, the earth receives varying amounts of positive and negative energies. in addition to the solar vortex, there are other sources of energy which emanate into our system, however as we wish to keep the model simple, and since their effect is not significant at this point, we will ignore them for the moment. to say the earth is a living system is not unusual. whether we contemplate the old occult concept that the earth has a soul or the m

oment. to say the earth is a living system is not unusual. whether we contemplate the old occult concept that the earth has a soul or the modern new age theology of gaia, we can readily appreciate that the earth is a complex living system. in esoteric terminology, the earth is a logos and forms the matrix which receives and relays energies from the solar sphere. since these energies are both of a positive and negative nature, so too is mother earth. the gnostic tradition maintains that the essential earth logos is a light force (even in some traditions sophia herself) which has been locked in an outer physical cage or prison. this is where the gnostic concept of earth is radically different from earth religions, to worship the earth is to worship a cage, to be subservient to the earth is t

eness and both earth and man receive more and more negative energy. in turn, this negativity influences the system as a whole exponentially. the net result is a steady decline towards the omega day. the inter-dimensional nature of man the refraction model can also be applied to the nature of man, and helps us understand the reality which we experience. the human organism receives the negative and positive solar currents and radiates them through the matrix of being. in the human form this matrix varies depending on the level we are discussing, but is generally related to the brain-mind complex. as these energies are received, they are filtered by the programs inherent within the brain-mind and distributed through a variety of spectrums or septenary systems. for example, on the physical lev

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

the lines or the color being in brilliant blue, just affirm to yourself that it is there. some will encounter that they have problems feeling the energies. don't worry, this is common. one reason that this may be occurring is that you may not be accustomed to the ritual, and that the energies it invokes may be too foreign to you. it just takes time and persistence to work through this. on a more positive note, those who think of themselves as being "numb" will be glad to know that over a long period of performing the l.b.r.p. daily, your sphere of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

border line using masking tape or chalk and bordered with the symbols of the zodiac in its appropriate direction. have the lotus wand wrapped immediately following the end of the ceremony in white silk or linen. 5 step 1 begin in the east facing west, and while holding your lotus wand by the black end, say the proclamation of the kerux. you will then face east and perform the l.b.r.p, creating a positive environment free from negative influence in which to do your consecration. step 2 after performing the l.b.r.p, purify the room with n, then o. this is best done as in the 0=0 ceremony when you come to the east and purify in the east saying "i purify thee with water" and facing west and doing the same. then you take the incenser and perform the same procedure with o. another method may be

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

ity. it must be made and consecrated by each individual adept alone. it must never be touched by any other person, and it should be wrapped up in white silk or linen. the adept motto is to be painted on the reverse side. this lamen must be worn at all adept meetings, but never worn before the outer order or non-members. the lamen is a complete synthesis of the masculine or what we refer to as the positive rainbow scale of colors. the scale of colors employed is the king scale. the cross is divided into four parts. each arm of the cross belongs to one of the four elements. top m bottom l right n left o the white portion of the cross belongs to, the ruach ha kadosh (the holy spirit, and unto the planets. there are twenty-two petals on the rose. the twenty-two petals relate to the twenty-two

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

by n and by o, as it is written "i indeed baptize you with n, but one shall come after me who shall baptize ye with the holy ghost and with o" this completes the names and titles of the officers of a temple, and they are seven in number and may all be taken by a frater or soror. as they represent powers and not persons, the feminine form of the greek names is not usually used, for the powers are positive (male) or negative (female) according to the god form used. thus, hierophant, hiereus, and kerux are more natural offices for fraters, while hegemon, stolistes and dadouchos are more natural for sorors, but the office itself carries no implication of sex and sometimes the psychic balance of a ceremony may be better maintained when a frater is hegemon and a soror is hierophant. the hieroph

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

forth of the light. over twklm as guardians are wrffm and wpldns as the two pillars, and nephesch ha-messiah, the animal soul of messiah, the shekinah or presence between the kerubim. the particular exordium the bornless ones of time referred to are those corruscations of the divine light which are above rtk of twlyxa. in such supernal realms, the [ws ya, though negative to us, is there intensely positive. thence came forth the gods, the voice, the aeons, and the name. the egyptian gods are generally most differentiated by their crowns: amen-ra, by the high feathers, mo-ooth (maut) has the same headdress as horus. she corresponds to \yhla amya. the high hermes-tho-oth has the same headdress as amoun kneph, the sacred spirit. remember that tho-oth, truth, has two aspects- the higher and the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

ar) in the equinox ceremony, the hegemon is m, spirit, and the principal officer. she reconciles from east to west, and from north to south, and in a circular formulrtthe rose cross ritual r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the rose cross ritual is a primary ritual of the adept in the r.r. et. a.c. all adepti in the order perform this ritual on a regular basis. it has several positive uses. it encapsulates the aura, providing a protection against outside influences. it acts as a veil. the pentagrams do protect, but they also light up the astral plane and make entities aware of you. so the rose cross ritual is far more effective for containment. when you feel distracted, unfocused, or unbalanced, it is advisable to use the pentagram ritual to banish and the rose cross r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

d the pentagon, which is referred to hrwbg and f. the same figure, when reflected from every third point, is called the pentagram. 9 the pentagon is a symbol that naturally represents the power and essence of the pentad. this operates through nature by the dispersal of and the four elements through it. the pentagram is called the signet star of the microcosm. it is a good and holy symbol. it is a positive symbol that represents man with his arms and legs extended, adoring the lord of the universe. it also represents the domination of the higher will of the ruling over the elements. another way of putting this is mind over matter. when the pentagram has a single point downward, it is then known to be a negative or evil symbol. it becomes representative of a goat's head or a demon's head. th

the planets acting through the various signs of the zodiac. this is very powerful and effective in sealing the astral image of nature under the presidency of the sephiroth, as well as the seven palaces. the hexagram is especially attributed to a. this symbol is one of great power and of great strength. in it are both the combination of the pentagram and the cross, thus, forming a very potent and positive triad which are in harmony with each other. the heptangle refers to the seventh sephira of jxn. as we disperse the power of the seven planets through the week and the year, we have the creation of the heptagon. it also alludes to the seven colors of the rainbow. the heptagram is the star of f and is applicable to her nature. the lineal figure of the seven planets is the heptagram, which i

ly shows the dispersal of the rays of the elements in their dual aspects. remember that there is a dual aspect to everything under the leadership and presidency of the eight letters of the name. the octangle, when it is reflected from each third point, yields eight triangles. these eight triangles become representative of the triad operating within each element in its dual form. thus, we have the positive and the negative under the power of the third aspect of the triad which becomes ynda hwhy, but is written as if it is bound together as yahdnhy if we take the octagram and reflect it from every fourth point, we have the star of b, and this certainly is akin to the nature of b. it is a further potent symbol representing the binding together of concentrated positive and negative forces of n

in nature by the dispersal of the rays of the ten sephiroth. the number of degrees of the great circle cut off between its angles is thirty-six. the decagram reflected from every third point is especially in harmony with twklm. this shows the triad operating through the angle of two pentagons with a circle. it also alludes to the three alchemical principles, plus, plus the four elements in their positive and negative form, all under the presidency of the ten sephiroth. the decagram, reflected from the fifth point, is composed of two pentagrams within a circle. it alludes to the operation of the duplicated h of the tetragrammaton. it also refers to the concentration of positive and negative forces of and of the four elements under the presidency of hnyb, the convolution and revolution of f

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ish columbia, canada. the letter referred to my previous book the sign and the seal, in which i had made passing mention of the atlantis theory and of traditions of civilizing heroes who had been saved from water: 19 july 1993 dear mr. hancock, after 17 years of research into the fate of atlantis, my wife and i have finished a manuscript entitled when the sky fell. our frustration is that despite positive feedback about the book s approach from the few publishers who have seen it, the mere mention of atlantis closes minds.3 in the sign and the seal you write of a tradition of secret wisdom started by the survivors of a flood. our work explores sites where some survivors might have relocated. high altitude, fresh-water lakes made ideal post-deluge bases for the survivors of atlantis. lake t

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

a actually mean the same thing. the sanskrit root words maha( great) and atman( being or soul) and the german uber( over or super) and mensch( man or human) both carry the sense of more highly evolved human being. seen in this light, it can be better understood how mahatma ghandi and the theosophical master k.h. may fall in the same category. the reader may wish to compare possible masters of the positive and negative type by trying their hands at timothy leary s computer game mind mirror. try hitler and christ for starters. in all cases, i advise one to check sources. some of the interconnections are startling; ghandi and the theosophical society, the rite of memphis and mizraim, the radical carbonari, the socialist labor party all interconnect without the least linkage to conspiracy theo

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

he voice of the deity. the utterance of the deity must be in keeping with his/her characteristic nature. 3. the assertion. in the next stage you must assert your identity with the deity. 4. the identity. in the final stage you must become the vehide for the deity. after this stage the original objective of the invocation is stated. 87 a successful invocation/evocation invocations of even the most positive gods are dangerous, unless care can be taken to keep the personality of the god distinct from one's own. aleister crowley, magick without tears in order for an invocation or evocation to be successful, you must be able to elevate your mind to another dimension. you must be able to see and hear with the body of light, because the deities and demons of the watchtowers and aethyrs are not ph

adds gematrically to 163, the number for the king of air, bataivah, but more especial ly for rit which means "mercy" bl ind mercy is a blasphemy for what actually lies beyond the human condition because here there is neither grace nor guilt. an alternate gematric number for this name is 145, the number for maof- fas "not to be measured" and noib "affirmation" the angel of vti thus expresses those positive psychic forces that become degraded by labels or names and thus are better to remain nameless. the name tao-t-zem can mean "he who has your own likeness" this angel is actually none other than your own self above your ego. he is a reflex of your holy guardian angel who awaits in the 8th aethyr, zid. 209 ma, movement through time& space in the occult teachings, the unknown and the unknowab

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

so out of them a third concept of a 2 sphere arose which they named binah- understanding. a reflective, instinctive sort of awareness. now they had three types of consciousness to consider. these were: 1. consciousness itself, 2. a masculine outgoing consciousness, 3. a receptive feminine consciousness. this seemed to be the process-principles of creation. the right-left-centre, yes-no and maybe, positive-negative and neutral combination that everything appears to consist of. combining the lot, the kabbalists pushed them a stage further and saw another positive state of generous outpouring they called chesed, or mercy-benevolence. realising that a countercurb had to be applied as a control to make any energy effective, they again combined all the previous spheres, and conceived a fifth sta

and successively more and more paths simultaneously, until in theory it should be possible to work them all together. such was the ambition of expert practitioners. the probability is many developed mental skills of surprising ability and adroitness. once wits are set working in productive patterns, it is surprising how far human intelligence can travel in inner directions. the tree of life is a positive pattern for those adopting it for their pursuit of its spiritual nourishment. the general method of pathworking was preceded by meditations and perhaps ritual procedures on the ten spheres until clear and concise ideas of each could easily be called into consciousness by means of their names alone. only when this could be done with speed and efficiency would a worker progress to the indiv

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

e, all in one. by the addition of him, christianity could not but receive, just as heathen polytheism was expiring, a visible bent towards dualism, which afterwards philosophy tried to resolve into a general principle of good and another of evil. when we compare the cheerful tone of greek myths with the harshness and grimness imparted to the legends of our mid. ages by the intrusion of an ail-too positive devil, we see that the contrast comes out not so much in the original texture of the popular beliefs, which is everywhere the same or similar, as in the colour laid upon it; and therefore our inquiry is entitled to resolve a whole mass of devil-phenomena back into the milder forms of ancient spirits and gods. before i attempt to isolate so much of these traditions as is due to our teutoni

the goth, vaihts (genius) is feminine (p. 439. divine mothers, bright benignant dames, norns, valkyrs, woodwives, water-maidens, formed a main part of the religion: only kobolds and home-sprites are exclusively male; the very giantesses are often lovely in mien and manners, and the world of the dead is ruled by a goddess. following this general tendency, as a negative must run on the lines of the positive, it was teutonic to the core for ulphilas to translate saifmoviov by unlndjjo, and not to form a neutei, which would have been just as easy. to the converted goths this feminine unholda fills the place of what their fathers had believed in as holda. it is no slight confirmation of the diabolic nature of grendel in beowulf, that he has a mother at his elbow, one with even more of the giant

(p. loog; see suppl^ there are two kinds of superstition, an active and a passive^ one being more the augurium, sortileglmn, the other more the omen of the ancients" if, without man^s active participation, some startling sign be vouchsafed him by a higher power, he proo- uosticates from it good hap or ill. if the sign did not arise of itself, if he elicits it by his own contrivance, then there is positive superstition. naturally christianity succeeded better in combating the positive superstition that was mixed up with heathen rites, than the negative and involuntary, which swayed the mind of man as the fear of ghosts does. 1 also swed. skrok, skr&k, superstitio; the on. skrok, figmentum. ohg. gameitheit superstitio, vauitas, graff 2, 702. lu mod. germ. i tiud zipjel-ijlauhe, bchmid's schw

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

causa, debitum, crimen) put in a personal appearance, the part she played of old (p. 407) seems totally forgotten; what lends itself more readily to personification is schande f (dedecus. it would be hard to find the negatives unere, unmilde, unstaete treated as persons, and we only meet with untriuwe in frauenlob 253, 5. 14; frou unfuoge (unfitness) was quoted p. 311 n, but if, as is likely, the positive gefuoge contains fundamentally a physical sense, it hardly falls under the category of vices, but like unsaslde (p. 878) marks the negation of a state. in the bible guiot (meon 2, 344) the three fair maids oharite, verite, droiture, are confronted by three old and ugly ones, traison, ypocrisie, simonie; virtue is always painted fair and godlike, vice foul and fiendish (see suppl. the pers

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

other mineral having magnetic qualities must have two poles or points of distinct polarity.the north pole and the south pole, marked n and s on the chart. when the two poles come within a certain distance of each other, a magnetic effect is made manifest. this is because each pole has an aura or field of magnetic attraction around it. if we say that the north pole is negative, and the south pole positive, in polarity, then the north pole has a space around it in which negative magnetism radiates, and around the south pole is a field or space in which positive magnetism radiates. we cannot see this magnetic radiation.any more than we can see any form of electrical energy; but we can demonstrate it. by holding one end or pole of the magnet under a piece of paper and then sprinkling a very f

field and stressed condition is used in many wonderful electrical inventions, and the same principle in nature is responsible for many startling, natural phenomena. even in the most minute forms of cell life in animal bodies, the principles of magnetism are responsible for the continuance and reproduction of life. illustration no. 4 shows the stressed field between the north (negative) and south (positive) poles. the negative is attracted to the positive and the positive reaches out to [81] take the negative; combining, they form a magnetic field of dual, active potentiality. the greater the magnets, the larger this field and the more powerful the force. if two north or two south poles are brought together or near each other, their lines of magnetism repulse each other. this shows the prin

the opposite sides of the pipe may be of different polarities. this is indicated by illustration no. 8. bear in mind that when we speak of polarities in our lessons we are referring to the magnetic polarities, such as are shown in these illustrations. all living, vital bodies, whether mineral, plant, or animal, have magnetic polarities, and all such living things are therefore magnets, with both positive (south) and negative (north) poles or polarities; but in one sense or another each of these has one of the polarities predominating through greater strength. thus we speak of a body being of a positive polarity or negative polarity, referring to the predominating magnetism of its two poles [82] chart 1 [83] sixth temple degree references explanation of chart 1 digestion and nutrition the

correct as far as the diagram is concerned. however, this mechanical drawing will serve a better purpose than any anatomical drawing you may find in any book. it is well for our members to understand the mechanical process of eating and digesting food. we must keep in mind that food, whether in liquid or solid form, supplies the negative elements for the human body, just as breathing supplies the positive elements. when the positive elements in the breath of life come in contact with the negative elements of the physical body, there is a unit formed of the negative and positive polarities that constitutes life through the chemical action as well as the psychic action. this diagram and chart will help you to understand how the food is turned into the negative elements which release their ne

in the process of digestion and assimilation in the intestines.do not enter the liver but pass through the so-called "thoracic duct" and go directly to the heart to form "lymph elements" this is plainly shown on the chart. now the "negative elements" forming negative blood, enter the right side of the heart and from there they are sent through the two "pulmonary arteries" to the lungs, to be made positive. that is, each negative blood cell is sent to the lungs to receive a positive polarity; and from the lungs this vitalized blood returns to the left side of the heart and there it is pumped out through the arteries to all parts of the body. as this positive blood, vitalized, travels through the system it uses up its vitality or positive polarity and again becomes only negative cells or neg

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

pressions conveyed to it through an unconscious recipient.the. particular forms in which the impressions are enunciated by the somnambule, as a conversation, a vision &c, areknownto be matters of casual association and habit and predisposition, and the liabilities of mixed failures and success are also notorious.thereseems then no impossibility, according to the condi255 tionsofthe argument, in a positive communicationofthought taking place between a brain in mexico and a brain in france; nay,ifwe suppose the brain in mexico as sensitive and clairvoyant as the french one, the transferenceofthought may be mutual, and there may be consciousness of the communica255 tion on either side. but in the absenceofsuch coincident sensitiveness there seems no reason,underthe assumptions, for requiring

nd stewards lodge- since you were in town. i droppedallourfriends except our good bro. spencer'&his kind little wife.58 therosicrucianseerithems ofeveningswithindwellersfor the bristol college sria.2see note2of letterrz.3i.e.london.4therosicrucianmagazine,issuedbythe metropolitancollege sria.14167 liverpool road north25november 1873 my dear bro. irwin, your favor has grieviously afflictedme-ifeel positive upon receiving intimation from me that your kind present had arrived. i not only acknowledged its safe arrival,butreminded you that i had not received any assurance that my paper' forwarded from poole had come to your hands, your present note in fact being the first intimation on that score. i had been detained in poole from r ath august to the 7th november with the exception of one week

872 dear bro. irwin, i have been having my rooms painted and papered and my landlady has seized the opportunity to alter my bed due east&west because 'it spoils the look of the room' but on my return from alnwick i shall shock her desires by altering it back again.itis best for all persons to sleep with their heads as near due north as possible--but with very electric persons, whether negative or positive, it is of the utmost consequence and i speedily felt the difference by waking heavy&giddy&restless-foraltho' i only get 5 hours sleep i have a very sound doze&could get up quiterefreshed-butyour case is unfortunately very different&you must not lose the slightest chance of alteration.itis also a most excellent plan to have the bedstead resting on 4 pieces of glass like pianostands-or4 fla

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ther to be fertilized by the seed of the serpent amun kem-atef, the first primeval god who gave birth to the primeval gods. 2 the serpent may have been considered an appropriate form for the spirit of the creator because of its undivided body or because it periodically renewed itself by shedding its skin. when creator gods such as amun or atum are spoken of as serpents, they usually represent the positive aspect of chaos as an energy force, but they had a negative counterpart in the great serpent apophis. apophis represented the destructive aspect of chaos that constantly tried to overwhelm all individual beings and reduce everything back to its primeval state of oneness. so, even before creation began, the world contained the elements of its own destruction. 58 handbook of egyptian mythol

ialogue in book of the dead spell 175 has osiris complain about his sad fate to atum. the creator god replies that osiris has been favored beyond all others. he has been granted an eternal kingdom in the land of silence, whereas his son will be the perpetual ruler in the land of the living. many egyptian thinkers tried to make sense of death by mak- 78 handbook of egyptian mythology ing something positive out of the death of osiris, but it is the loneliness and despair of osiris that is the most memorable element in this dialogue. early allusions to the death of osiris all imply that it took place in a remote spot with no witnesses. classical writers change this into a public assassination. diodorus siculus (whose visit to egypt is described in introduction) says that osiris was butchered

(or atum-ra) wore the double crown of upper and lower egypt to indicate his position as king of the gods. within the daily solar cycle, atum was the setting sun who becomes old every evening. at the beginning and end of each of the great cycles of existence, atum took form in the primeval waters as a snake or an eel. atum and the apophis serpent have been interpreted by some egyptologists as the positive and negative forces within chaos. the name atum comes from a word meaning completeness or totality. the potential for all life was contained within atum. when the primeval mound came into existence, atum had a place to begin creation. he conceived and gave birth to the first two-gendered deities. as the father and mother of the gods, atum was the ultimate divine and royal ancestor. in the

in the concept of kings and gods being the bulls of their mothers. the mnevis bull was the messenger of the creator sun god, ra-atum, who deities, themes, and concepts 123 engendered all life. the apis bull was an earthly manifestation of the creator god ptah. the moon could be thought of as a virile young bull when it was waxing and as an old ox when it was waning. bull imagery was not entirely positive. wild bulls were ritually hunted and killed as symbols of the forces of chaos. in some accounts, seth took bull form to trample his brother osiris to death. this seth-bull was castrated by anubis and forced to carry the coffin of osiris to burial. in the new kingdom story the two brothers, one of the brothers is called bata, a name of seth in his bull form. this bata transforms himself in

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

nature is this: the liberated spirit of a medium has the opportunity and facility of influencing the passive organs of its entranced physical body, to make them act, speak, and write at its will. the ego can make it repeat, echo-like, and in the human language, the thoughts and ideas of the disembodied entity, as well as its own. but the non-receptive or non-sensitive organism of one who is very positive cannot be so influenced. hence, although there is hardly a human being whose ego does not hold free intercourse, during the sleep of his body, with those whom it loved and lost, yet, on account of the positiveness and non-receptivity of its physical envelope and brain, no recollection, or a very dim, dream-like remembrance, lingers in the memory of the person once awake. q. this means tha

s light of wisdom from atma, gets its rational qualities from manas. per se, as something homogeneous, it is devoid of attributes. q. i labored under the impression that the "animal soul" alone was irrational, not the divine. a. you have to learn the difference between that which is negatively, or passively "irrational" because undifferentiated, and that which is irrational because too active and positive. man is a correlation of spiritual powers, as well as a correlation of chemical and physical forces, brought into function by what we call principles. i have read a good deal upon the subject, and it seems to me that the notions of the older philosophers differed a great deal from those of the medieval cabalists, though they do agree in some particulars. page 50 the key to theosophy- hp b

hate, love, together with all such primary movements as are allied to these being a goddess herself, she ever takes as an ally nous, a god, and disciplines all things correctly and happily; but when with annoia-not nous-it works out everything the contrary. in this language, as in the buddhist texts, the negative is treated as essential existence. annihilation comes under a similar exegesis. the positive state is essential being, but no manifestation as such. when the spirit, in buddhist parlance, enters nirvana, it loses objective existence, but retains subjective being. to objective minds this is becoming absolute "nothing; to subjective, no-thing, nothing to be displayed to sense. thus, their nirvana means the certitude of individual immortality in spirit, not in soul, which, though "t

le, the theosophical society. q. may i be told what are these perilous reefs in the open sea of theosophy? a. well may you call them reefs, as more than one otherwise sincere and well-meaning f.t.s. has had his theosophical canoe shattered into splinters on them! and yet to avoid certain things seems the easiest thing in the world to do. for instance, here is a series of such negatives, screening positive theosophical duties: no theosophist should be silent when he hears evil reports or slanders spread about the society, or innocent persons, whether they be his colleagues or outsiders. q. but suppose what one hears is the truth, or may be true without one knowing it? a. then you must demand good proofs of the assertion, and hear both sides impartially before you permit the accusation to go

scripture and religion. yoga (sans) a school of philosophy founded by pata jali, but which existed as a distinct teaching and system of life long before that sage. it is yaj avalkya, a famous and very ancient sage, to whom the white yajur-veda, the satapatha-brahmana and the brihak-aranyaka are attributed and who lived in pre-mahabharatean times, who is credited with inculcating the necessity and positive duty of religious meditation and retirement into the forests, and who, therefore, is believed to have originated the yoga doctrine. professor max m ller states that it is yaj avalkya who prepared the world for the preaching of buddha. pata jali's yoga, however, is more definite and precise as a philosophy, and embodies more of the occult sciences than any of the works attributed to yaj av

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

ome may be satisfied to follow the maps of abra-melin or crowley, this is not the case for me. this work began fairly innocuously, with the compilation of a .black book- a dissection of self, in terms of habits, shortcomings, faults, hopes, ideals, all that i was, that i wished to be, or rejected. likes, dislikes, attractions and revulsions. then on to self-portraits; written in the third person- positive, negative, neutral portrayals, a curriculum vitae, an obituary. to this was added a .book of blunders- every mistake or embarrassing moment that could be dredged up, cuttings from school reports, photographs and letters which brought back painful memories. choice extracts from this catalogue were read onto tapes, and the tapes scrambled together to form cut-up sequences. a deliberate atte

source of magical ideas. the guidelines to evoking yog-sothoth appear, at least as far as the dunwich horror sets them forth, to be quite clear and operationally valid. investigation of the entity has (in my view) suffered from the negative connotations of association with choronzon as an entity of dispersal, or .negative. chaos. the emerging science of chaos dynamics can perhaps afford us a more positive viewpoint, and the link between mythos entities and the mandelbrot set has already been noted by eod initiates. from the foregoing, i would suggest that yog-sothoth is quite possible a kind of .guide. entity that appears in many cultures as the .guardian. of the underworld entered through ascs, though one which is capable of manifesting as a series, perhaps, of electro- magnetic phenomena

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ly loosened the clasps by which her tunic was fastened and unknotted her girdle, also offering paris the most beautiful of mortal women. so, aphrodite got the apple, and paris got off with helen, who unfortunately happened to be married to menelaus, king of sparta. thanks to the meddling of athena and hera, the trojan war followed and the rest, as they say, is history. nowadays, in our more chaos-positive age, eris has mellowed somewhat, and modern discordians associate her with all intrusions of weirdness in their lives, from synchronous to mischevious occurences, creative flashes of inspiration, and wild parties. she does get a little bitchy at times, but who doesn t? 26 phil hine discordian opening ritual by prince prance 1. clap x5 2. the erisian cross: light in my head fire in my geni

or invalidate the traditional systems of goetic magic, merely to say that they are not for me. this work began fairly innocuously, with the compilation of a black book- a dissection of self- in terms of habits, shortcomings, faults, hopes, ideals, all that i was, that i wished to be, or rejected. likes, dislikes, attractions and revulsions. then on to self-portraits- written in the third person- positive, neutral, negative portrayals. a cv; an obituary. to this was added a book of blunders- every mistake or embarrasing memory that could be dredged up, cuttings from school reports, photographs and letters that brought back painful memories. choice extracts from this catalogue were read onto tapes, then the tapes scrambled together to form cut-up sequences. a 56 phil hine deliberate attempt

r drugs, and perhaps most mysteriously of all, it can occurr seemingly spontaenously, to people who have no knowledge or expectation of it. 63 oven-ready chaos what characterises an experience of illumination? nona coxhead, a researcher into bliss states lists some of the prevalent factors as: 1. unity- a fading of the self-other divide 2. transcendence of space& time as barriers to experience 3. positive sensations 4. a sense of the numinous 5. a sense of certitude- the realness of the experience 6. paradoxical insights 7. transcience- the experience does not last 8. resultant change in attitude and behaviour. in neurological terms, such experiences represent a reorganising of activity in the brain as a whole system. the loss of ego boundary and involvement of all senses suggests that the

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

holland park end of ladbroke grove. the house belonged to bertram keightley, a well-to-do young theosophical neophyte. the letters 23 psychology ofbotany (1906, describes his arcane preoccupations. this unreadable but nevertheless fascinating book claimed to be 'a treatise on trees, shrubs, and plants, etc, for the cure of diseases and ailments, of the human system (without medicine) by sympathy (positive and negative) on the soul plane, by "charubel (the great seer, a collegian who trained for the gospel 60 years ago, gave his whole life up for the love of nature and the study of the supernatural elements &c &c. author of the zodiac symbolised, the north pole star and region, the seer critic, the geozonic spheres, the occultist, astrographical revelations, psychological experiences &c' de

. ifhe were not an adept for the l[apis] p[hilosophorum] he was for the medicine, and probably did not care to go further. neither should i, if i could only make the elixir. the furnace you saw here is only of use for one thing. nothing has given me more vexation and annoyance than that furnace. i have made another since you were here, which you 60 thealchemist of the golden dawn may not do you a positive good, but even a negative good is of advantage as a mental discipline. ripley's being written, during monkish times, as, like so many others, never intended to be understood by any but initiates, and was a kind of advertisement that those who saw his ms, preceiving their utter inability to understand it, might apply to the monasteries for initiation. at the same time, the whole of alchemy

t year. in the mean time i shall experimentalise all i can. when here you mentioned mattei's medicines' since then bro. wilson put some evidence before me that made me think it is possible that when i tried them some years ago, i was furnished with spurious medicines. so i tried them again, and corresponded directly with the count at bologna. not only did his medicines do me no good, but they did positive harm as when i tried them before. upon mentioning this to him, i had an answer from his (supposed) son, very polite and very short, just changing one of the medicines, which was equally useless to my case. there was in the letter a something which seemed to convey to me the impression "i make money by the credulity of 64 the alchemist of the golden dawn mankind, and i suppose you to be on

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ed donovan slid or somehow propelled himself down or along the jamb and rejoined his fellows, and everyone watched the queer recession of the monstrously carven portal. in this phantasy of prismatic distortion it moved anomalously in a diagonal way, so that all the rules of matter and perspective seemed upset. the aperture was black with a darkness almost material. that tenebrousness was indeed a positive quality; for it obscured such parts of the inner walls as ought to have been revealed, and actually burst forth like smoke from its aeon-long imprisonment, visibly darkening the sun as it slunk away into the shrunken and gibbous sky on flapping membraneous wings. the odour rising from the newly opened depths was intolerable, and at length the quick-eared hawkins thought he heard a nasty

spoke 'that's all- not a saound nor squeak over the 'phone arter that. jest still-like. we that heerd it got aout fords an' wagons an' rounded up as many able-bodied men-folks as we could git, at corey's place, an' come up here ter see what yew thought best ter dew. not but what i think it's the lord's jedgment fer our iniquities, that no mortal kin ever set aside' armitage saw that the time for positive action had come, and spoke decisively to the faltering group of frightened rustics 'we must follow it, boys' he made his voice as reassuring as possible 'i believe there's a chance of putting it out of business. you men know that those whateleys were wizards- well, this thing is a thing of wizardry, and must be put down by the same means. i've seen wilbur whateley's diary and read some of

spirals of curious luminosity scattered about in it. turning away from the windows, blake noticed that the cobwebbed cross above the altar was not of the ordinary kind, but resembled the primordial ankh or crux ansata of shadowy egypt. in a rear vestry room beside the apse blake found a rotting desk and ceiling-high shelves of mildewed, disintegrating books. here for the first time he received a positive shock of objective horror, for the titles of those books told him much. they were the black, forbidden things which most sane people have never even heard of, or have heard of only in furtive, timorous whispers; the banned and dreaded repositories of equivocal secret and immemorial formulae which have trickled down the stream of time from the days of man's youth, and the dim, fabulous day

ded, was a painter worthy of the scotland that produced raeburn, and a teacher worthy of his illustrious pupil gilbert stuart. assured by the doctor that charles's mental health was in no danger, but that on the other hand he was engaged in researches which might prove of real importance, the wards were more lenient than they might otherwise have been when during the following june the youth made positive his refusal to attend college. he had, he declared, studies of much more vital importance to pursue; and intimated a wish to go abroad the following year in order to avail himself of certain sources of data not existing in america. the senior ward, while denying this latter wish as absurd for a boy of only eighteen, acquiesced regarding the university; so that after a none too brilliant g

ry where the picture stared no more. the interview was, as always, inconclusive; but willett is still ready to swear that the youth was sane and himself at the time. he held out promises of an early revelation, and spoke of the need of securing a laboratory elsewhere. at the loss of the portrait he grieved singularly little considering his first enthusiasm over it, but seemed to find something of positive humour in its sudden crumbling. about the second week charles began to be absent from the house for long periods, and one day when good old black hannah came to help with the spring cleaning she mentioned his frequent visits to the old house in olney court, where he would come with a large valise and perform curious delvings in the cellar. he was always very liberal to her and to old asa

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

e westward seemed to prevent communication. we did, however, get the arkham, and douglas told me that he had likewise been vainly trying to reach lake. he had not known about the wind, for very little was blowing at mcmurdo sound, despite its persistent rage where we were. throughout the day we all listened anxiously and tried to get lake at intervals, but invariably without results. about noon a positive frenzy of wind stampeded out of the west, causing us to fear for the safety of our camp; but it eventually died down, with only a moderate relapse at 2 p.m. after three o clock it was very quiet, and we redoubled our efforts to get lake. reflecting that he had four planes, each provided with an excellent short-wave outfit, we could not imagine any ordinary accident capable of crippling al

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

of luminous, expanding eyes whose blue seemed subtly to have deepened. neither mania nor degeneracy was `visible in that gaze, and i felt beyond a doubt that i was viewing a face behind which lay an active mind of high order. at this juncture my brain became aware of a steady external influence operating upon it. i closed my eyes to concentrate my thoughts more profoundly and was rewarded by the positive knowledge that my long-sought mental message had come at last. each transmitted idea formed rapidly in my mind, and though no actual language was employed, my habitual association of conception and expression was so great that i seemed to be receiving the message in ordinary english "joe slater is dead" came the soul-petrifying voice of an agency from beyond the wall of sleep. my opened e

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ed. donovan slid or somehow propelled himself down or along the jamb and rejoined his fellows, and everyone watched the queer recession of the monstrously carven portal. in this fantasy of prismatic distortion it moved anomalously in a diagonal way, so that all the rules of matter and perspective seemed upset. the aperture was black with a darkness almost material. that tenebrousness was indeed a positive quality; for it obscured such parts of the inner walls as ought to have been revealed, and actually burst forth like smoke from its aeon-long imprisonment, visibly darkening the sun as it slunk away into the shrunken and gibbous sky on flapping membranous wings. the odour arising from the newly opened depths was intolerable, and at length the quickeared hawkins thought he heard a nasty, s

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

of arrests, the abnormally large force of men used in making them, and the secrecy surrounding the disposal of the prisoners. no trials, or even definite charges were reported; nor were any of the captives seen thereafter in the regular gaols of the nation. there were vague statements about disease and concentration camps, and law about dispersal in various naval and military prisons, inn nothing positive ever developed. innsmouth itself was left almost depopulated, and it is even now only beginning to show signs of a sluggishly revived existence. complaints from many liberal organizations were met with long confidential discussions, and representatives were taken on trips to certain camps and prisons. as a result, these societies became surprisingly passive and reticent newspaper men were

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

s very difficult to find the borderline. it seems sometimes that there is no norm. most of the people who are interested in witchcraft want to know about spells, and particularly how to increase their sexual vitality, to capture or keep somebody. it's never to get rid of somebody or decrease something, it seems. almost anybody can benefit from the powers of witchcraft. it's a lot more than just a positive way of thinking. it taps a source of power far greater than the conscious mind. the power of positive thinking is one thing, but with witchcraft you use something other than your conscious mind. i believe positive thinking works to a certain degree, but how do you keep your thinking positive? no matter how strong you are, your subconscious is going to trip you up. you can't sustain a posi

but with witchcraft you use something other than your conscious mind. i believe positive thinking works to a certain degree, but how do you keep your thinking positive? no matter how strong you are, your subconscious is going to trip you up. you can't sustain a positive thought without thinking something negative is going to happen. what you must do is perform a certain ritual that reinforces the positive thought when it starts to slip. that's witchcraft. that's when you start using objects to do the work of your mind. an object that has no connection with your purpose, but in which you believe, can be used. for example, if you believe in a certain cup, and if you put it beside the phone with the thought that your lover will call because of it, that's more than positive thinking. when your

t of the cosmos; my soul belongs to the wind. i am the cosmos; i am the wind" witchcraft can be a comforting modus operandi. in spell casting, the ritual is performed in a forceful attempt to alter a moment in time, by creating a vibration within the environment that in turn will set into motion a series of events leading ultimately to the desired conclusion. sorcery goes a giant step beyond mere positive thinking by generating situations demanding positive action, commitment. if you would like some additional romantic action, with silver three times tap crystal, nine times ring a small cleat bell, and daylong let a teapot gently whistle. but most effective of all is candle glow "a home with candles burning brightly will be visited by sexy woodnymphs nightly" in the beginning, herbs were u

and you must understand that once you cast a spell you've set into motion vibrations that can never be erased. they can never be stopped. something's going to happen. once in motion, there's no return, so you must be very brave. you may be able to alter the conclusion a bit, but things will never remain the same; they are no longer what they were. that's another difference between witchcraft and positive thinking. positive thinking doesn't put you in danger. in witchcraft you make a complete commitment. it's like jumping off a building. you can't go halfway down and then say "whoa" you must keep going. 11. the self-fascination spell here is a spell that delves into the very heart of witchcraft, creating power inside you by sharpening your faculties and bringing them to bear on the most im

s to do, the books are not truly dealing with witchcraft unless it is made clear that mental attitude is the driving force. anything else is fake, and it's absolutely not witchcraft. so don't waste your time kissing frogs: they won't turn into prince charming. the real magic- helped by spells, chants and whatever- must come from within you. that's power enough. it can turn brain tissue into gold, positive gold! today, in spite of vast knowledge about what makes man tick and what makes man click, many people still want to think that something or somebody else is in control when it comes to their own life. they don't want to accept responsibility for the control of their own lives, their own miseries and disasters. they like to cry "somebody else did this" or "i would have been different, bu

INFERNAL UNION

e mind touched upon in sexual union. leviathan like the endless ocean is the immortal essence which joins the sun and moon in establishing the eternal perfection of the union and balance of both in the individual, the magickal child of this congress. a poignant point of this union is the fact that samael is the daemon of lust who resides within each individual, the darkside from which all desire, positive or negative manifests. the creation-source of each individual from birth, to the manifestation of ones will. this focus is called oz, referred to before. lilith represents this force in a similar way but perhaps related more to the carrying out or individual acting up of this deep desire of will (the outward reception of an inner will of manifestation. both are the sources of entry into t

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

l find in this book all they have been searching for in vain all the years, then the book has fulfilled its purpose completely. the author. part i theory picture of the magician: the first tarot card interpretation of the symbolism below you will find the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms expressed in a symbolic manner. the female on the left side and the male on the right side are the plus (positive) and the minus (negative) in every human being. in their middle is seen a hermaphrodite, a creature personifying the male and female combined in one as the sign of concinnity between the male and female principle the electrical and magnetical fluids are shown in red and blue colors, electrical fluid being red, magnetical fluid blue. the head region of the female is electrical, therefore r

e symbolizing the quintessence of the whole hermetic science. on the right side in the background there is the sun, yellow like gold and on the left side we see the moon, silvery-white, expressing plus and minus in the macro- and microcosm, the electrical and magnetical fluids. above the lotus flower, creation has been symbolized by a ball, in the interior of which are represented the procreative positive and negative forces which stand for the creating act of the universe. the eternal, the infinite, the boundless, and the uncreated have been expressed symbolically by the word aum and the dark purple to black color. initiation i theory the great secret of the tetragrammaton or the quabbalistical yod-he-vau-he device: that which is above is also that which is below (hermes trismegistus) 1

ything created. the basic qualities of the fiery principle are heat and expansion. in the beginning of all things created therefore must have been fire and light, and in the bible we read: fiat lux there shall be light. the origin of the light, of course, is to be sought in the fire. each element and therefore that of fire, too, has two polarities, i.e, the active and the passive one, which means positive) and negative. plus will always signify the constructive, the creative, the productive sources whereas minus stands for all that is destructive or dissecting. there are always two basic qualities, which must be clearly distinguished in each element. religions have always imputed the good to the active and the evil to the passive side. but fundamentally spoken, there are no such things as

lize at once, of course, that the quality of expansion is identical with extension. this elementary principle of fire is latent and active in all things created, as a matter of fact, in the whole universe beginning from the tiniest grain of sand to the most sublime substance visible or invisible. 3. the principle of water in the previous chapter we have studied the origin and the qualities of the positive element of fire. in this chapter i am going to describe the opposite principle, the water. it is also derived from akasa, the etheric principle. but in comparison with fire, it has quite contrasting qualities. these basic qualities are coldness and shrinkage. the point in question are also two poles, the active one being constructive, life-giving, nourishing and protective, whereas the ne

through the interaction of the active and passive elements of fire and water the whole created life has become motion. in its mediatorship the principle of air has assumed the quality of warmth from the fire and that of humidity from the water. without these two qualities any life would be inconceivable. these two qualities will also grant two polarities to the airy principle, which means in the positive outcome the life-giving polarity, and in the negative aspect the destructive polarity. in addition to that let me say that the mentioned elements are not t be regarded as ordinary fire, water and air which would solely represent aspects of the grossly material plane but in this case universal qualities of all elements are concerned. 5. the principle of earth it has been said of the princi

ISIS UNVEILED

as not the 'son' long since crowded by them into the background? hey make thar obeisance only to the dowager mother, for according to thor teaching again through 'the direct spirit of god' she alone acts as a mediatrix. the oectunenical council of 1870 embodied the teaching into a dogma, to disbelieve wliicb is to be doomed forever to the 'bottomless pit' the work of don pasquale di franciscis is positive on that point; for he tells ua that, as the queen of heaven owes to the present pope "the finest gem in her coronet" since he has conferred on her the uniexpected honor of becoming suddenly immaculate, thne b nothing she cannot obtain from her son for "her church" some years ago certain travelers saw in bari, italy, a statue of the madonna, arrayed in a flounced pink skirt over a swelling

y be accounted for as follows. in russia the clergy know better than to bewilder their parishes, whose piety is sincere and faith strong without miracles; they know that nothing is better calculated than the latter to sow seeds positive, too keawiy, to call forui independent phenomena; and fraud would not answer. on the other hand, neither in protestant germany, nor england, nor yet in america, since the days of the reformation, has the clergy had access to any of the vatican secret ubraries. hence they are all hut poor hands at the maf^c of albertus magnus. as for america being overflowed with sensitives and meditmis, t

re, dress, and every-day habits of the reformer were still fresh in the memory of his contemporaries, perhaps the christian world would be more christ-like; the dozens of contra- dictory, groundless and utterly meaningless speculations about the' son of man' would have been impossible; and humanity would now have but one religion and one god. it is this absence of all proof, the lack of the least positive clew about him whom christianity has deified, that has caused the present state of perplexity. no pictures of christ were possible until after tbe days of constantine. when the jewish element was nearly eliminated among the followers of the new religion. the jews, apostles, and disciples, whom the zoroastrians and the p&rsts had inoculated with a holy horror of any form of images, would h

hate, love, together with all such primary move- ments as arc allied to these. being a goddess herself, she ever takes as an ally nous, a god, and disciplines all things correctly and happily; but when with onoui not-nou* it works out eveiything the contrary* in this language, as in the buddhist texts, the n^ative is treated as essential existence. annihilaium comes under a similar exegesis, lie positive state is essential being, but no manifestation as such. when the spirit, in buddhistic parlance, entered ntrmtna, it lost objective existence but retained subjective. to 6bjective minds this is becoming absolute nothing; to subjective, no-thing, nothing to be displayed to sense. these rather lengthy quotations are necessary for our purpose. better than anything else they show the agreemen

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

rints from the beta field or even the alpha field? no. is it possible for a human being, knowing the benefits of the theta and delta fields, to exist purely in these frequencies while the majority of the world maintains the pulse of the beta field? yes. also is it possible to exist in any field and not be overwhelmed by it? yes. can we absorb what we want from all worlds on a frequency level in a positive way? yes. is it easier to radiate a constant stream of energy into the world, and have it transmute everything it touches, rather than us absorbing energy randomly that we then have to transmute? yes. how do we do all of this? by applying the tools in this book as the great news is that due to the mechanics of dimensional biofield science we have control and choice over what we wish to ab

tself, has changed and is now running at an alpha resonance of about 7.4 cycles per second. this means two things, firstly that the earth s frequency is now providing a nurturing base for humanity to bath in and catch up to and match individually; and secondly that all the earth healing work that our grid engineers, geomancers and light workers have been doing for the last few decades is bringing positive results for those with eyes to see. this change has also been helped by a number of other factors. for example: the maharishi s organization has been supporting dimensional biofield technicians to hold open the inner doors, via meditation and lifestyle, to the alpha. theta. delta field. this has resulted in the flooding of the beta field with purer alpha and theta delta frequencies. accor

our spleen sexual frustration lack of self worth relationship hurt from infidelity etc. the more our cells and organs are filled with unresolved toxic emotions and the longer we have an unchecked constant stream of toxic thinking, the more we block our ability to attract, hold and radiate the nourishment levels that we need to achieve and maintain emotional, mental and spiritual health. choosing positive thinking patterns and flooding our bio-system with violet light will retune our cells to attract a more nourishing field. more on this in chapter 6. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 36. chapter 5 the nourishment of prana. feeding like the gods everything new that comes into being always has a history and sometimes something that seems new is often f

s neither male nor female. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 46 smiling 2. the inner smile taoist master practice: this technique prepares our organs and biosystem to get, and stay connected, to the theta. delta field by tuning each organ to the nourishing frequency of unconditional love. it also opens the inner doors to an experience of a more conscious and positive mind-body communication. divine nutrition program. technique no. 3. sit quietly and imagine that you are in your body, as if your mind has taken you inside somehow and you see your lungs before you. imagine beaming a great big smile at your lungs and at the same time. think how thankful you are for the job that your lungs have been doing for you your whole life. filtering the air you brea

lunteers may be taken up. dr shah sums up his research into solar nutrition as follows: if this theory can be generalized, then it can change the destiny of mankind. first of all, the food crisis will be solved. through activation of this supreme energy in body and the transforming of it in the electrical, chemical and the magnetic forms, a person can not only become free of diseases but can gain positive health with a vibrant aura. his luster can impress even enemies enough so that their enemity may dissolve. with the improvement of mental and intellectual capacities one may be able to use brain-power up to 90 to 100, as against to 3. 10% as we normally do. there will be reign of peace and prosperity. as there is no food, the bad thoughts and ill feelings will be stopped, so eternal peace

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

and disdain it. if they become famous, it is in spite of themselves: they seek no honours, because there can be no gratification in honours to such people. their greatest wish is to steal unnoticed and unchallenged through the world, and to amuse themselves with the world because they are in it, and because they find it about them. thus, towards mankind they are negative; towards everything else, positive; selfcontained, self-illuminated, self-everything; but always prepared (nay, enjoined) to do good, wherever possible or safe. to this immeasurable exaltation of themselves, what standard of measure, or what appreciation, can you apply? ordinary estimates fail in the idea of it. either the state of these occult philosophers is the height of sublimity, or it is the height of absurdity. not

e very singular. but the consideration of these is exceedingly abstract and difficult. the whole subject is abstruse in the highest degree* in regard to the singular name of the rosicrucians, it may be here stated that the chemists, according to their arcana, derive the dew from the latin ros, and in the figure of a cross) they trace the three letters which compose the word lux, light. mosheim is positive as to the accuracy of his information. egyptian amulet. standard of constantine. chapter the tenth. ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire. park surrenders out of the world, when it disappears tous, in the universal ocean of invisible fire. that is its disappearance. it quits us in the supposed light, but to it really darkness as fire-born. the last level of all to reappear

from this primeval, god-informed type. knowledge of good and evil, or the power of perceiving difference, became his faculty, with his power of propagation, only in his fallen state, that is, his gods only came to him in his fallen state. as one of two things must of necessity be under the other, and as one and two are double in succession, one being, as a matter of course, before the other, and positive or particled, existence being in itself denial of abstract, or imparticled, existence, existence needing something other than itself to find itself, logicians must see at once in this that comthe two pillars of seth. 87 parison is constituted; from out of which difference is built light and shadow, or a world, whether the moral world or the real world. the immemorial landmark, in the arch

rned england for three years. i must confess that i should be surprised at the concurrence of so many odd circumstances, but should not have the least inclination to believe so miraculous an event. i should not doubt of her pretended death, and of those other public circumstances that followed it. now, in their own sequence, as they occur to us as real facts in the world, so unreal even are true, positive circumstances, that we only believe them by the same means that we believe dreams that is, by intuition. there is no fact, so to say. startling as it may appear, i appeal to the consciousness of those who have witnessed death whether the death itself did not seem unreal, and whether it did not remain without belief as a fact until the negative that is, the dead man is not here affirmed it

s. king arthur s round table displays the crucified rose in its centre. in the tables* alternating with tying-knots, of the order of the garter, which most noble order was originally dedicated, be it remembered, to the blessed lady, or to the virgin mary, the microcosmical, miniture king arthur s round table becomes the individual female discus, or organ, waxing and waning, negative or in flower, positive or natural, alternately red and white, as in the rose of the world: rosamond, rosa mundi. and where we will adduce, as our justification for this new reading of the origin of the order of the garter, the very motto of the princely order itself: honi soit qui mal y pense! or, yoni soit qui mal y pense* tablier, fr= apron. o fig. 34. 158 the rosicrucians. what this yoni is, and the changes

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ng considerations urged us on. the original edition of the case for the ufo had long been out of print, was becoming very rare among antiquarian dealers. the annotated edition was almost legendary, surrounded by excessive mystery and controversy, and unavailable to serious students of the ufo mystery, either in libraries or by their own personal acquisition. in july 1972, saucerian press made the positive decision to publish this edition. the facsimile edition we have reproduced the original as faithfully as possible, within the photo-mechanical means available to us. the body of the facsimile edition begins with the introduction on the following page. no information as to the authorship of this introduction is given in the original. it is, however, competently done, helps to explain what

m. allen 19 the second letter received by mr. jessup from carlos allende: carl m. allen rfd #1 box 223 new kensington, pa dear mr. jessup: having just recently gotten home from my long travels around the country i find that you had dropped me a card. you ask that i write you "at once" and so after taking everything into consideration, i have decided to do so. you ask me for what is tantamount to positive proof of something that only the duplication of those devices that produce "this phenomenon" could ever give you. at least, were i of scientific bent, i presume that, were i of such a curiosity about something, the which has been produced from a theory that was discarded (1927) as incomplete, i am sure that i would be of such a dubiousness towards that i would have to be shown these devic

ones achieve something akin to saint hood. you say that this "is of the greatest importance. i disagree with you mr. jessup, not just whole heartedly, but vehemently. however at the same time, your ideas& your own sort of curiosity is that of mine own sort and besides my disagreement is based upon philosophical morality and not upon that curiosity which drives science so rapidly. i can be of some positive help to you in myself but to do so would require a hypnotist, sodium pentathol, a tape recorder& an excellent typist-secretary in order to produce material of real value to you. as you know one who is hypnotized cannot lie and one who is both hypnotized and given "truth serum" as it is colloqually (sic) known, could not possibly lie, at all. to boot, my memory would be thus enabled to rem

cidentally& to the embarrassed perplexity of the navy this has already happened to a whole ship, crew& all. i read of this and of the off-base awol activities of the crew- men who were at the time invisible in a philadelphia newspaper. under harcohypnosis i can be enabled to divulge the name, date& section& page number of that paper& the other one. thus this papers "morgue" will divulge even more positive proof already published of this experiment. the name of the reporter who skeptically covered& wrote of these incidents (of the restaurant-barroom raid while invisible& of the ships sudden awol) and who interviewed the waitresses can thus be found, thus his and the waitresses testimony can be added to the records. once on this track, i believe that you can uncover considerably more evidenc

-he-sizes-up-his-"personality-to be dealt-with that had cost plenty. the ability to convince people of an outright lie as being the absolute truth would be one of his prime prerequisites (ahem) yes, some such skulduggery (sic) would have to be thought well out& done. the ultimate end will be a truth too huge, and too fantastic, to not be told. a well-founded truth backed up by unobfuscative proof positive. i would like to find where it is that these sailors live now. it is known that some few people can somehow tell you a mans name& his home address under hypnosis even though never having ever ment or seen the person. these folks have a very high or just a high psi factor in their make-up that can be intensified under stress or strain or that usually is intensified under extreme fright. it

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

ment is continually being shifted into line with your model. this is true whether you study magick or not. for most people, these effects are usually very subtle, and they are probably not aware of them. however, as you work with the occult, the flow of psychic energy and your awareness of it increases. your true will is more likely to be strongly expressed. your luck may be affected (either in a positive or a negative way. remember, our lives tend to follow what we want down deep. that is why a positive outlook is so very beneficial to us. the magical diary sometimes it is helpful to keep a diary of your magical experiments and research. such a diary should include the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 12 the date, perhaps even some astrological data (or anything el

or the commercial 'dream book' gimmick. affirmations the mind is always open to suggestion- especially the subconscious. most of the time we censor any suggestions according to the model; but one way to break through the censor is with repetition. an affirmation does this exactly. by suggestion, we mean any statement which is capable of affecting your model. usually suggestion is in the form of a positive statement (such as the hypnotist's patter" you are becomming sleepy. an affirmation is the same kind of thing- a positive suggestion, which you repeat (affirm) to yourself aloud or silently (for example "i remember my dreams. if there is some quality you wish to change or develope within yourself, an affirmation is ideal. repeat it several times every day at several different times throug

nger. good way to help you handle your emotions, and to control worry or anger. review questions 1) what is a microcosm? 2) list the four worlds. explain. 3) what is an affirmation? give an example. book list geoffry hodson, theosophy answers some problems of life. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 marc edmund jones, key truths of occult philosophy. marion weinstein, positive magic. nelson& ann white, the wizard's apprentice. beatrice bruteau, the psychic grid* magick 4- elements and forces* the ancients divided the world into four basic principles or *elements- earth, water, fire, and air. that viewpoint has mostly changed with advances of science, but the four elements are still accepted in magick, for they are more closely linked with the emotions than mode

at all. another word sometimes used for elemental is 'familiar (usually in medieval witchcraft; the term is ambiguous, as it might merely be an ordinary household pet such as a dog or cat. yin yang chinese philosophy and acupuncture talk of yin yang. this is the idea of polarity, or opposite pairs, as shown- yin yang= water fire contraction expansion cold hot feminine masculine moon sun negative positive passive active ebb flow wane wax the list could go on. in chinese literature it is quite long. some occultists suggest everything can be similarly arranged into related opposite pairs. simple magick here is a simple magical technique you may wish to try. it is a variation of affirmation, which was discussed in an earlier lesson..to help to you achieve your goal (magical or otherwise, find

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

tate university press, 1981. willensky, sara o. heller. gthe efirst created being f in early kabbalah: philosophical and isma fillan sources, h in binah, vol. 3 (ed. j. dan; westport: praeger, 1994. gisaac ibn latif.philosopher or kabbalist? h in jewish medieval and renaissance studies, edited by alexander altmann (cambridge: harvard university press, 1967. wolfson, elliot. gnegative theology and positive assertion, h in daat, nos. 32-33 (1994. through a speculum that shines. vision and imagination in medieval judaism. princeton: princeton university press, 1994: chapter six. gvisionary gnosis and the role of the imagination in theosophic kabbalah. h 20081 14 addendum: pre-kabbalistic streams of jewish mysticism* to fill the span between the close of the old testament and early kabbalah, a

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

thereby emphasizing its insensitivity. dualism: since nature s striking wisdom exceeds by far humankind s ability, it is impossible to predict and design future organisms without feedback. the giver (nature) should also possess intellect, memory, and feelings. indeed, one cannot assert that every level of nature is ruled by mere chance. this theory has led to the conclusion that two forces exist, positive and negative, and that both forces possess intellect and feelings. hence, these forces are capable of endowing everything they create with those faculties. the development of this theory led to the creation of several other theories. polytheism: the analysis of nature s actions and the division of its forces according to their character brought forth religions (such as that of ancient gre

r, they are a heritage of close and distant ancestors registered in the offspring s brain. since we automatically inherit the acquired properties of our ancestors, these properties resemble a grain that loses its form in the soil. yet, some of our acquired properties manifest within us in an opposite way. because primary matter manifests in forces without external form, this matter may carry both positive and negative properties. the three other factors influence us as well. the order of causes and their consequences that ensue from one s origin (the 2nd factor) is invariable. a grain decays under the influence of the environment and gradually changes its form until a new grain manifests. in other words, the first factor acquires the form of primary matter; the difference between the previ

triction (down to stealing and murdering openly, to a more developed person s feeling of shame because of open displays of egoism, to actual revulsion towards egoism in a spiritually developed individual. thus, we find that the answers to the original questions are as follows: the essence of kabbalah lies in enabling a person to attain the ultimate level of development without suffering, and in a positive way. the purpose of kabbalah is to attain the ultimate level, depending on the spiritual work that a person has done on him or herself in this world. kabbalah was not given to the created beings for their well being; it was given as an instruction for self-perfection. 44 c h a p t e r 7 f r o m t h e a f t e rwo r d t o t h e z o h a r kabbalah explains that the correct, consistent observ

directly studies the creator s actions. hence, the upper light that comes from it is intense and quickly corrects us. the wisdom of kabbalah consists of two parts: a secret part that has never been described and is passed orally; and a revealed part that was explained in many books. one should study the revealed part because attaining the goal depends solely on it. the upper light s influence is positive only when the goal of a kabbalah student is to eradicate personal egoism and merge with the creator. one cannot instantly attune to the desired goal; it must be constantly pursued while studying. this is particularly true by studying the spiritual worlds and the creator s actions. in this way, students find it easier to concentrate on the thoughts and the desire to merge with what is bein

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

contradicting elechapter four: breaching the balance 69 ments altruism and egoism, giving and receiving exist in every matter, creature, phenomenon, and process. on the material level, the emotional level, or any other level, you will always find two forces, not just one. they complement and balance one another, and manifest in a variety of ways: as electrons and protons; a negative charge and a positive charge, rejection and attraction, acid and basic, and hate and love. every element in nature maintains a reciprocal relationship with the system supporting it, and these relationships consist of harmonious giving and receiving. nature aspires to bring us to perfection, to unlimited bliss. hence, nature has instilled in us a desire to enjoy. there is no need to cancel the ego; we need only

-known maxim that says, envy, lust, and honor bring a man out of the world (avot, 4:21. what is not so familiar, however, is the deeper meaning of this maxim. the world that envy, lust, and honor bring us from is this world; but the world they bring us to is the spiritual world, a higher degree of nature. however, there is a condition: it happens only if we channel these natural inclinations in a positive and beneficial direction, enabling us to attain balance with nature s altruistic force. 72 from chaos to harmony t h e c r i s i s a s a n o p p o rt u n i t y to r e s to r e b a l a n c e the chinese use two brush strokes to write the word crisis. one brush stroke stands for danger; the other for opportunity. in a crisis, be aware of the danger, but recognize the opportunity--john f. ke

priate environment, it will serve as a source of new desires and thoughts, which will intensify our drive to attain nature s quality of altruism. because of the importance of man s social environment to his evolution, we will dedicate the next two chapters to this topic. what should we do? we need to start thinking about the benefits of reaching equilibrium with nature s force, recognizing that a positive future depends on that. we must focus our thoughts on being parts of a single, integrated system that contains all people wherever they are, and begin to relate to others accordingly. a correct, altruistic attitude toward others means directing our intentions, thoughts, and concerns to the well-being of others. when our thoughts are aimed toward others, we wish everyone to receive all tha

e whole, and to function accordingly. this is first and foremost an internal work, at the level of thought. it is important to contemplate this thought, and not let it out of our minds. we should ascribe such thoughts great importance, since our happiness and wellbeing depend on them. it is through them that we will be saved from our problems and adversities. at first, it may seem abstract, but a positive future depends precisely on that, and only on that. besides the internal altruistic attitude toward others at the level of thought we can also perform altruistic actions toward them: we can share our knowledge about the purpose of life and how to reach it. if we confer that knowledge on others and they become partners in the awareness of the problem, if they have the same thoughts and the

sides the internal altruistic attitude toward others at the level of thought we can also perform altruistic actions toward them: we can share our knowledge about the purpose of life and how to reach it. if we confer that knowledge on others and they become partners in the awareness of the problem, if they have the same thoughts and the same mindset concerning the solution, then we have prompted a positive change in the one system of which we are all part. as a result, our awareness will intensify even more, and we will immediately experience positive changes in our lives. a single person who changes his or her attitude toward others induces change in the whole of humanity. in fact, we can picture the relationship between the individual and humanity in the following manner: you and all huma

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

and in communication networks of enterprises and communities. in civil society, a culture of alternative living and responsible values will lend support to policies of social and ecological sustainability. measures will be taken to protect the environment, create effective food and resource distribution systems, develop and use sustainable energy, transport, and agricultural technologies. in this positive outlook, funds will be redirected from the military and defense establishments to serve the needs of the people. supported by these developments, national, international, and intercultural mistrust, ethnic and racial conflicts, oppression, economic inequity, and gender inequality will all give way to mutual trust and respect. people and communities will readily cooperate and form producti

p r i n g boa r d fo r g row t h let s start where we ended the first chapter. we said that things could be great if we would only learn to use our egoism differently xto bond with others so as to form a single spiritual being. we even learned that there s a means for it xthe method of kabbalah, devised for just that purpose. but if we look around, we can clearly see that we are not headed for a positive future. we re in a crisis xa big one. even if we haven t been harmed by it, we have no guarantee we will remain unharmed. it appears that there is no area where the crisis has not left its mark, whether in our personal lives, the societies we live in, or in nature. crises in and of themselves are not necessarily negative; they simply indicate that the present state of things has exhausted

see how we ve handled them throughout history. for the most part, we ve had two ways of manipulating desires: 1. turning everything into habits, taming desires, or harnessing them into a daily routine; 2. diminishing and suppressing them. most religions use the first option, tagging each act with a reward. to motivate us to do what is considered good, our tutors and those around us reward us with positive feedback whenever we do something right. as we grow older, the rewards gradually stop, but our actions have become tagged in our minds as rewarding. once we are used to something, it becomes second nature to us. and when we act according to our nature, we always feel comfortable with ourselves. the second way to handle our desires xby diminishing them xis primarily used by eastern teachin

s that we have to play the bad guys in the real reality show. but don t lose hope xas in all shows, a happy end awaits. 3. determining the best solution. the more we recognize the underlying cause of the crisis, namely our egoism, the more we ll understand what needs to be changed in us and in our societies. by doing so, we will be able to de-escalate the crisis and bring society and ecology to a positive, constructive outcome. we will talk more about such changes as we explore the idea of freedom of choice. 4. designing a plan to resolve the crisis. once we ve completed the first three stages of the plan, we can draw it up in greater detail. but even the best plan cannot succeed without the active support of lead128 kabbalah revealed ing, internationally recognized organizations. therefor

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

s not relate to the physical self, but to "egoism" our desire to receive- 12- attaining the worlds beyond to get the most out of this material, i recommend reading the same passages at different times and in different states of mind. by doing so, you can better acquaint yourself with your reactions and attitudes towards the same text on different occasions. disagreeing with the material is always positive, as is agreeing with it. the most important aspect of reading the text is your response to it. a feeling of disagreement indicates you have reached the preliminary stage (achoraim, the backside) of understanding, which prepares you for the next stage of perception (panim, face. it is precisely through this slow meaningful manner of reading that you can develop feelings, or "vessels (kelim

- 127- initially the lower part was not able to perceive the upper spiritual state. however, because the creator hid his highest altruistic qualities behind egoistic ones, he was able to descend to the level of the person so that the person was able to perceive him. because we perceive higher qualities as being egoistic, we are unable to truly grasp their essence. it appears that there is nothing positive in the spiritual that may bring pleasure, inspiration, confidence, or tranquility. it is precisely at this point that we have an opportunity to exercise our willpower. we may, instead, declare that the absence of pleasure and taste in the spiritual and in kabbalah is because of the creator s deliberate concealment for our own sake. because we do not yet possess the necessary spiritual qua

similar "spiritual love" is the feeling of complete attachment of two opposite qualities: a human being and the creator. if human beings do not have the desire to regain the power to return to rule their own desires, then they have attained true love of the creator, rather than a mere subordination to him. the congruence of qualities implies that just as the creator experiences joy from having a positive influence on his creations, so human beings experience joy from recognizing that it is possible to give something back to the creator. the return, teshuva, implies our return, while living in this world, to the spiritual state of existence at the time our souls were created, that is, to the state of the first adam prior to his fall. we have two sources of action and two beginnings: the in

on it. a situation like this has now become unbearable. however, it is not necessary to run away from the evil, but just to feel what the evil really is, and afterwards we will instinctively separate from the harmful. our realization of what is evil occurs precisely while under the influence of doing good acts while observing the commandments and learning kabbalah, because when we are under their positive influence, we begin to long for spiritual perfection and to sense what exactly is preventing us from experiencing a spiritual life. revelation and concealment- 173- the concealment of the creator from us, which is experienced as suffering, questions about the divine providence, lack of confidence and trust in the creator, and interfering thoughts all of these are called "night" the revela

creator. the creation of the world, including its conception and management, enables the world to exist and advance according to the predetermined plan towards the end for which it was created- 238- attaining the worlds beyond 20 the return to the creator in order to implement the divine supervision, and thus allow free choice in man s actions, two systems of governing were created. opposite each positive, pure force there is always an opposing, negative, impure force. four worlds of abya de kedusha (positive) were created, opposed by four negative, impure worlds of abya de tum a (impurity. in our world, the difference between the pure and the impure powers is not apparent, just as there appears to be no difference between one who is spiritually ascending towards the creator and one who do

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

converse with the creator. this evolution results from an interior collision in the creature between the two factors the pleasure and the giver of the pleasure. in reality, all that exists is these two elements. pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 34 state three also marks the awakening of a new desire in the creature: envy toward the creator. in this respect, envy is a positive and useful element because it propels us to evolve further. finally, at the end of state four, the creature feels that it is bringing pleasure to the creator. thus, it considers itself holding the same status as the creator, and feels the pleasure that comes with having achieved the creator s status, the pleasure from giving, from being a creator. this state of being creates in the creatu

wisely, so does the creator teaches kabbalists. he reveals to them the spiritual worlds and admits them within these worlds. in this state, kabbalists feel the forces that operate in reality and begin to independently and wisely participate in the process. the wisdom of kabbalah shifts one from progressing through the negative force that pushes from behind, to easy and rapid progress through the positive force that pulls from ahead. kabbalah is unique in that it develops our ability to recognize evil and acknowledge it. it develops subtle, keen insights of good and bad. the difficulty in discerning good from evil is that the real evil our ego seems good to us. we are accustomed to treating our egos as a means to evolve. in fact, our pleasures, our livelihoods, our very essence and our per

eator, meaning to the altruistic nature. they are predicated on our being able to maximize the use of our egoistic forces; hence, no single plan of humanity will help to improve our world. these actions will eventually lead to quicker disclosure of the evil pa r t i v: r e a l i z i n g t h e s p i r i t ua l g e n e 162 in our egoism. in fact, any bonding of many people to achieve a common goal, positive or negative, accelerates the disclosure of evil, but this is not a desirable way for progress. the optimal evolution occurs only when one draws light from above. the spiritual force exposes the flaws as well as corrects them, but to do that, there must be a method of correction. in the absence of such a method, humanity will be compelled to evolve through torment and affliction. finally

perception, which are our five senses, so our sixth sense comprises five modes of perception of the higher reality. with the help of the sixth sense, another reality is felt in the five senses, and this is the transition from darkness to light, from emptiness, fear, and torment, to abundance, security, tranquility, eternity, and perfection. acquiring the sixth sense expands our knowledge through positive impressions of abundance. when we acquire this sense, the upper light appears as profusion that fills the vessels, instead of as darkness. this new state will change the result of research in science. physicists, chemists, and biologists will receive new results in their researches, as though finding the other side of the coin. humankind will stop researching afflicted vessels devoid of l

tence will be existence from the perspective of the light, the perspective of a corrected kli, since with the altruistic aim the kli becomes light and acquires the form and attributes of the light. humanity will develop sciences through utilizing the sixth sense the altruistic intention. drawing light by equalizing with it will expose humankind to a different existence of nature, existence in the positive, not the negative. all levels of existence are contained within man; they rise and fall along with him. if a person becomes a real human, similar to the creator, all of nature inanimate, vegetative, and animate receive a different nourishment and fulfillment. when humankind resembles the creator, this world will be incorporated in the worlds beria, yetzira, and assiya, and will rise along

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

lity and from the truth. when we take pride in being smart, it only proves that the level of our development is very poor and that we are not even aware of our true state. the more we get a feel of the spiritual world and a deeper sense of the world of truth, the more we can see the order of cause and consequence. we see what happens with us, understand how we should react to it and begin to be a positive and active part of the universe. that is why the torah says: be a man. we can achieve this by opening our eyes instead of remaining blind. of course, if one were a man, education would not be needed, because education is only needed to complete what we cannot see for ourselves. if we could clearly see the consequences of our actions, we could commit evil, but it would be clear to us what

and their activity. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 122 q: but i still don t feel the line between what i feel and what i know and understand. does this advice relate to that unique feeling- the prayer, which can only be shared with the creator? a: although you do not understand what is happening to you, if you keep changing, you re making progress! the situation you re describing is a positive one. in general, the more your moods change, the better. this is the only way for man to progress. if the desire for spirituality hadn t been taken from man, he d be left with no room for self-work. his will to receive (egoism) would snatch for itself all the fruits of the spiritual work. the majority of our spiritual work should take place during those drops when spiritual work is tastel

rn with. all we change is the intent, from doing for us, to doing for him. so you needn t complain about your preliminary qualities, and if you were put here, you might as well look around you and start doing something about it. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 192 q: how is it possible to avoid the letdowns during the spiritual journey? a: the letdowns are unavoidable. they are actually positive, because they are a sign of your dissatisfaction with your desire for pleasure. they are signs that you re going in the right direction. a person who works for self is full of energy because that person believes that this way promises eternal bliss. q: but it is easier for us to feel that the creator deprived us. a: the question is, how do we react once we feel the dissatisfaction with ou

from one s nature. through that passage, man crosses over to the spiritual realm, where he senses the creator. the sensing of the creator is the attaining of the upper world. c h a r ac t e r, at t r i b u t e s a n d h a b i t s q: is it risky to allow yourself to be moved by a film or a book that does not contain even a shred of spirituality, and use them for relaxation? and what about my less positive habits? how will i deal with those? t h e d e s i r e f o r p l e a s u r e: d i s c o v e r y a n d c o r r e c t i o n 221 a: there is nothing you can do with yourself. your reactions and what you are today will also remain later. you will begin to change inwardly as you delve deeper into kabbalah, but your character will remain the same. the book of zohar says that your character has n

for spiritual development. a person begins to study kabbalah, gradually goes through the degrees, from zero (the state of a spiritual embryo) onward and upward to the end of correction. in each degree that person gets greater desires, corrects them and by that attains the light that belongs to that degree by using corrected desire. the various degrees have different names to the negative and the positive situations that a person goes through in each degree. only by going from situations of the left line (uncorrected) to situations of the right line (the force of the creator) and then to the state of the middle line (the correction of the left by the power of the right- is there an ascent to the next degree. man himself, while feeling the desires of his nature, gives himself the name, gent

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

our egoistic substance of this world. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 28 there is a law for the spiritual nature that states that, every spiritual root must touch a corporeal branch. this means that every spiritual origin and spiritual force must hang down and build its final corporeal manifestation in our world. for instance, there is a negative force in the world of atzilut named pharaoh and a positive one named moses. these forces must materialize at least once in our world. in principle, everything that happened or that is happening in the spiritual world has already happened in ours, everything except the coming of the messiah and our ascent and exit from this world to the spiritual world. this is all that still awaits us. but the times to come before the ascent are also the hardest

e low and egoistic desires actually appear. that is the proof that one has really begun to evolve. q: can a person who has already climbed two or three degrees suddenly come to a halt, or even decline? a: no, one cannot fall. one cannot even stop, and will continue to climb. everything moves toward the final and best situation. it is either done by beatings from behind, meaning by nature, or in a positive way, when one is given a book and told that it is a means to accelerate one s progress. this is a way to outrun nature s beatings from behind. that is the entire difference between the path of torah and the path of pain. we want to use kabbalah in such a way that the next blow will not catch us. if we succeed, then we will never fall again. we say that there are ups and downs, but those a

ed incomplete righteous. when we ascend to the world of atzilut (called all good, we see only good there, without a hint of evil. consequently, if we have climbed to the world of atzilut, we are called complete righteous (we justify the creator and think that what he is doing is right. our feelings constitute our attitude toward the creator in each and every situation. we cannot have a completely positive attitude toward the creator and justify him completely before we rise to the highest degrees, and that can only be in the world of atzilut. we should not stay in our current evil state, but should try and rise above it as fast as possible after we have examined and analyzed our situations. then, we should try to reach a better state. but the truth is that we can never see our actual state

d contact with the creator. when a person is attentive to that call, all torments are corrected and diminish. one who enters spirituality sees everything that the creator allows. but a kabbalist only wants to see that which will enhance spiritual progress; the rest is unimportant. every new situation is taken as a springboard for an even greater ascent; for that reason, the student takes the most positive aspects from the current degree, those that will help the student achieve the next degree. in his introduction to the study of the ten sefirot, baal hasulam writes of four degrees: malchut, zeir anpin, bina and hochma. those are degrees of attainment of the creator (keter. when we attain the creator, he reveals everything that occurred to us throughout the entire history of our souls. thi

rporeal world are parallel. spiritual light and power come down from above, but cannot clothe our world because there is a different form of reception that prevails here. for pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 93 me is the opposite of the spiritual form. if we organize even a very small community that lives according to laws of the world of atzilut, then all the upper positive forces will be able to clothe each of its members and raise them respectively to a high spiritual degree. but building a spiritual frame of life demands serious preparation on our part. it is the best thing that one can do for oneself, for one s family, for the environment and for the entire world. the whole world will gradually feel better if even a small society lives by altruistic spir

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

higher one in the matter of the lower planes, and it forms with the dense physical body the lower quaternary, which constitutes the personality, and lasts through one incarnation. the evolution of man is really the development of the ego or higher self, but in most people at the present stage of human progress that ego may be described as still in his infancy; he has not yet fully awakened to the positive and purposeful life of a man on his own planes, nor has 404. figure 13 405. 406. he realized what can be learnt through incarnation in the lower planes. in course of time and many incarnations the three higher principles gradually unfold themselves, and the man realizes more and more of the divinity which is truly his. though the principal object of freemasonry is the collection and distr

to conquer, the physical body with its impulses coming from the past, the astral with its strong desires and emotions, and the mental with its curiosity and waywardness. with each of these every man in the course of his evolution has a twofold work to do first he must conquer it, govern its impulses and bring them into a state of obedience to the soul within, and secondly he must develop it as a positive, well-trained, useful instrument for his service. 432. the e.a. is supposed to have conquered the physical body before entering into masonry- without that he could not be well and worthily recommended for admission- but he has still to develop it; and while he is doing that be is supposed to be gaining complete control of his astral nature; that is the special work of this degree as far a

of purification, of the purging from the nature of all that might lead the man to selfish and ill-considered action. that of the second degree instructs the man to seek knowledge- to acquire the mental development which will not only preserve him from evil-doing, but will clearly prescribe for him a definite course of altruistic action. the first makes the man negatively good, while the second is positive; but both refer to actions upon the physical plane. the third instructs the man to rise to a higher level and to consider not merely outward action but the inner condition of which all outer manifestation should be an expression. 624. the o. 625. this brings us to the o. of the candidate, which however contains singularly little that can be thought of as applicable to the special study an

e west provides the accuracy and definiteness which make it readily assimilable, and the practicality which enables us to apply it to the helping of the outer world. 656. the preparation 657. in the preparation of the candidate both a c are made b c because in the due-guard both are raised in blessing; both b c are laid open to the double influence of the c c, which have always at the same time a positive and a negative quality, conferring simultaneously power and sensitiveness, one point being always at rest in the centre, while the other describes a circumference. 658. however far we may travel from god, and however long and hard the journey, the divine spark within us can never be truly separated from him, or err from that centre(*the m.m fs book, by bro. j. s. m. ward, p. 22) 659. both

the brahmanical thread. they are ruled by the will. pill and desire are the higher and lower aspects of one and the same thing. hence the importance of the purity of the canals. c from these three a circulation is set up, and from the central canal passes into the whole body. c(*ibid, p. 537) 680. ida and pingala play along the curved wall of the cord in which is sushumna. they are semi-material, positive and negative, sun and moon, and they start into action the free and spiritual current of sushumna. they have distinct paths of their own, otherwise they would radiate all over the body(*ibid, p. 547) 681. it is part of the plan of freemasonry to stimulate the activity of these forces in the human body, in order that evolution may be quickened. this stimulation is applied at the moment whe

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

again to a kingdom without end; and also as the personal descent of the soul into bodies, his resurrection from the death-in-life of the lower worlds of form, and his reincarnation upon earth once more. 157. the s s of the mysteries of osiris were much the same as we have to-day, though the s of g and d was that used in scottish and american workings; but the words were different, being much more positive in character. the f p o f were identical with those we use now, and the g or t is likewise unchanged. 158. the inner mysteries of osiris 159. within this degree there was also an inner circle. the practical instruction was therein carried into the higher part of the mental plane, so that the fully trained initiate in the mysteries of osiris acquired full consciousness as an ego beyond the

e actual links both with himself and with the reservoir of power set apart for the work of the masonic brotherhood, and through himself with that mighty king whose representative he is, while the great white angels of the order remain as the guardians of the bro. throughout life. he on the right hand has an aura of brilliant white light shot with gold, and represents osiris, the sun and life, the positive aspect of the deity; she on the left has an aura of similar light, veined with silver, and represents isis, the moon and truth, the negative or feminine aspect of the divine glory. their power is stern and splendid; and they give strength to act with decision, accuracy, courage and perseverance on the physical plane. they belong to the cosmic orders of angels, those who are common to othe

t as in the mysteries of egypt, there existed an inner school for the training of specially selected candidates. these were taught to awaken the senses of the astral plane, so that the teaching given in the mysteries could be verified by them at first hand. as in egypt, the severe tests of courage were applied only to the small proportion of those who entered the mysteries who intended to take up positive occult training, and become active workers on the astral and higher planes. tens of thousands of people were initiated without them. one classical author mentions a gathering of thirty thousand initiates. all serious-minded people gravitated towards these mysteries, much as the better class of young men and women of our day go to the great universities, and in addition many were intereste

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

issolusethe final volume in his magisterial study of the history of the devil, jeffrey burton russell contemptuously dismisses contemporary, religious satanism as represented by anton szandor lavey, the church of satan, and the temple of set. russell, obviously irritated by what he characterizes as satan chic, asserts that satan is by definition evil. hence modern satanism s effort to recover the positive satan of the romantic poets is inherently meaningless because it contradicts itself. alternately, in the same section where he discounts lavey and others as pseudo-satanists, russell characterizes jim jones s people s temple as a satanic group that merely used the name of christianity to disguise its true diabolism as if to imply that no truly christian organization could do anything bad

e a religion based on indulgence? certainly, it is consistent with the nature of the beast.we are no longer supplicating weaklings trembling before an unmerciful god who cares not whether we live or die.we are self-respecting, prideful people we are satanists! anton szandor lavey, the satanic bible xii introduction as representatives of pure evil, our culture has also invested the devil with many positive and attractive traits. a prime example of this is sex: because of the church s traditional aversion to sexuality, the diabolical has come to be associated with sex and sensuality. satan has also been portrayed as a proud, clever, creative nonconformist willing to question the status quo. in the modern world, all of these characteristics are regarded as positive traits, at least theoretica

stepping into this arena of contention. perhaps as a consequence of this conflict, some of my contacts xiv introduction voiced objections to the central role i assigned lavey and his best-known work, the satanic bible, in the formation of modern satanist religion. i was, furthermore, encouraged to shift my emphasis to the work of earlier literary figures ultimately responsible for fashioning the positive image of the devil that lavey later adopted for his church of satan. after reflecting on these objections, however, i concluded that despite his heavy dependence on prior thinkers lavey was directly responsible for the genesis of modern satanism as a serious religious (as opposed to a purely literary) movement. furthermore, however one might criticize and depreciate it, the satanic bible

l tradition pointing to a spiritual reality in which forces higher than ourselves are constantly at work. blake insisted that eternity was complete harmony, and that therefore angels and spirits were androgynous,with no separate principles of male and female, but only the one of humanity. blake often used infernal imagery to represent aspects of the human being such as sensuality that he placed a positive valuation on but that the christian tradition labeled evil. this tendency to invert traditional imagery, which was also utilized by other romantic writers, was one of the touchstones of later satanists such as anton lavey. see also lavey, anton for further reading: blier, john. blake s visionary universe. manchester: manchester university press, 1969. macgregor, geddes. angels.ministers o

biological drives, although it is, of course, impossible to directly observe such drives/instincts. notions derived from jungian psychology have been introduced into popular culture in the last several decades, as is evident in the recent interest in mythology. not too many years ago, the word myth carried with it connotations of falsity and illusion in popular discourse. in recent years, a more positive notion of myth has become popular, through the work of joseph campbell and other writers whose work flows out of the 54 the craft jungian perspective. thanks to their work, mythology, in the sense of sacred stories, is now viewed as something worthwhile, and even necessary for human beings. campbell s views were popularized through a series of tv interviews with bill moyers. jung s ideas

LIBER ALEPH

on, but also constrained in its scope, because by that contradiction we do not (commonly) complete the universe, save only that of its discourse. thus if we contrast health with sickness, we include in their sphere of union no more than one quality that may be predicated of all things. furthermore, it is for the most part not easy to find or to formulate the true contradiction of any thought as a positive idea, but only as a formal negation in vague terms, so that he ready answer is but the antithesis. thus to .white. one putteth not the phrase .all that which is not white. for this is void, formless, neither clear, simple, nor positive in conception; but one answereth .black. for this hath an image of his significance. so the cohesion of antitheticals destroyeth them only in part, and one

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

e answers, the necessary connection of the one with the other, so that (just as 0 is an indefinite) we destroy the absolutism of either? or! by their alteration and balance, until in our series. we care nothing as to which may prove the final term, any single term being so negligible a quantity in relation to the vastness of the series? is it not a series of geometrical progression, with a factor positive and incalculably vast? in the light of the whole process, then, we perceive that there is no absolute value in the swing of the pendulum, though its shaft lengthen, its rate grow slower, and its sweep wider at every swing. what should interest us is the consideration of the point from which it hangs, motionless at the height of things! we are unfavourably placed to observe this, desperate

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ut i will know thee as thou art. it is strange how my cries died down; how i found myself quite involuntarily swinging back to the old mantra that i worked all yesterday. however, i shall try a little longer in the position of the hanged man, although sleep is again attacking me. i am weary, yet content, as if some great thing had indeed happened. but if i lost consciousness.a thing no man can be positive about from the nature of things.it must have happened so quietly that i never knew. certainly i should not have thought that i had gone on for 25 minutes, as i did. but i do indeed ask for a knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel which is not left so much to be inferred from the good results in my life and work; i want the perfume and the the vision. why am i so materially

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

od, driving all other trivial thoughts from the brain and making your focus on a single point of consciousness easier. there is a tendency towards hostility while attempting this form of gnosis and others have noted that it is an ideal time to curse people. you may wish to come up with a short list of targets and do destructive sigils at this time. however, there isn ft a reason why you can ft do positive workings or simply note the side effects and byproduct states that accompany this form of gnosis. sensory deprivation isolation chambers are hard to come by nowadays. so the magician must resort to several tricks to place herself in a complete isolation of the senses. there are two ways of doing this: overload and solitude. in the first instance, the magician looses all cognitive function

LIBER LVII

pythagoras. in this number are the other nine hidden. it is indivisible, it is also incapable of multiplication; divide 1 by itself and it still remains 1, multiply 1 by itself and it is still 1 and unchanged. thus is it a fitting representative of the great unchangeable father of all. now this number of unity has a twofold nature, and thus forms, as it were, the link between the negative and the positive. in its unchangeable one-ness it is scarcely a number; but in its property of capability of addition it may be called the first number of a numerical series. now, the zero, 0, is incapable even of addition, just as also is negative existence. how, then, if 1 can neither be multiplied nor divided, is another 1 to be obtained to add to it; in other words, how is the number 2 to be found? by

itely small and the infinitely 26 [reprinted heidelberg: georg olms, 1974; it may be found in academic libraries. t.s] 27 [figures mostly taken from golden dawn teachings or rituals which accompanied the instalments of the temple of solomon the king in equinox i (2-3. most can be found in regardie, golden dawn. t.s] 28 [i.e, crowley. t.s] 18 liber lviii great. the clash of these produces a finite positive idea which happens (see tycarb29 for a more careful study, though i must not be understood to indorse every word in our poet-philosopher.s thesis) to be light, rwa. this word rwa is most important. it symbolises the universe immediately after chaos, the confusion or clash of the infinite opposites. a is the egg of matter; w is b, the bull, or energy-motion; and r is the sun, or organised

ht; and at the end of that time did i not dare to utter the first letter of those six letters. thus humbling myself did i abash both the holy yogi and my venerable frater i.a. but alas! tetragrammaton! alas! adonai! the hour of my silence is past. may the hour of my silence return! amen) part i the universe as it is section i 0. the negative.the infinite.the circle, or the point. 1. the unity.the positive.the finite.the line, derived from 0 by extension. the divine being. 2. the dyad.the superficies, derived from 1 by reflection 1 1, or by revolution of the line about its end. the demiurge. the divine will. 3. the triad, the solid, derived from 1 and 2 by addition. matter. the divine intelligence. 4. the quarternary, the solid existing in time, matter as we know it. derived from 2 by multi

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

say so, and the brains to strip of the barbarous glitter from an idiotic and phantom chivaly. notes 45 ing her own business; and surely it was unparalled insolence on the part of a dismissed girl to lecture her more favourite sister on the very point for which she herself was at that moment being punished. it is the spite of baffled dissimulation against triumphant honesty. goneril adds a word of positive advice .you. she says in effect .who prate of duty thus, see you show it to him unto whom you owe it. that this advice is wasted is clear from act v. sc. iii, where the king of france takes the first trivial opportunity* to be free of the vile creature he had so foolishly married. cordelia goes, and the sisters talk together. theirs is the language of quiet sorrow for an old man.s failing

die in a ditch, damnably drunk, or lipping a punk, or in bed with a bitch! i was ever a hog; muck? i am one with it! let me die like a dog; die, and be done with it! 616. a lizard.71.a short account of the genesis of these poems seems not out of place here. the design of an elaborate parody on* the hardening of the arteries, which is the pre-disposing cause of senile decay; thus taken as the one positive assurance of death. notes 59 browning to be called .ascension day and pentecost. was conceived (and resolved upon) on friday, november 15, 1901. on that day i left ceylon, where i had been for several months, practising hindu meditations, and exposing the dishonesty of the missionaries, in the intervals of big game shooting. the follow-ing day i wrote .ascension day. and .pente-cost. on t

000,000 myriads of ons which would elapse before lunch in rejoicing over his imminent annihilation .venerable sir. said mahabrahma, who had assumed the guise of a cowherd .i kiss your worshipful trilbies :1 i prostrate myself before your eminent respectability .sir. said the holy man, none other than our lord himself .thou seekest illumination. mahabrahma smirked and admitted it .from negative to positive. explained the thrice-honoured one .through potential existence eternally vibrates the divine absolute of the hidden unity of processional form masked in the eternal abyss of the unknowable, the synthetic hieroglyph of an illimitable, pastless, futureless present .to the uttermost bounds of space rushes the voice of ages unheard of save in the concentrated unity of the thought-formulated

one who will neither give up his premisses nor dispute the validity of his logical processes, but who shrinks in horror from the inevitable conclusion; he supposes there must be something wrong somewhere, and concludes that the sole use of reason is to discover its own inferiority to faith. as deussen3 well points out, faith in the christian sense merely amounts to 1 the conception of satan as a positive evil force; the lower triangle of the hexagram. 2 encyclopedia britannica, art. metaphysics. 3 .the principles of metaphysics. macmillan. an essay in ontology 93 being convinced on insufficient grounds.1 this is surely the last refuge of incompetence. but though, always on the original hypothesis of the infinity of space &c, the advaitist position of the vedantists and the great germans i

zero. when we say that the cosmos sprang from 0, what kind of 0 do we mean? by 0 in the ordinary sense of the term we mean .absence of extension in any of the categories. when i say .no cat has two tails. i do not mean, as the old fallacy runs, that .absence-of-cat possesses two tails; but that .in the category of two-tailed things, there is no extension of cat. nothingness is that about which no positive proposition is valid. we cannot truly affirm .nothingness is green, or heavy, or sweet. let us call time, space, being, heaviness, hunger, the categories.1 if a man be heavy 1 i cannot here discuss the propriety of representing the categories as dimensions. it will be obvious to any student of the integral calculus, or to any one who appreciates the geometrical significance of the term x4

LIBER MMM

n learn to smile inwardly at all things. non-attachment/non-disinterest best describes the magical condition of acting without lust of result. it is very difficult for humans to decide on something and then to do it purely for it s own sake. yet it is precisely this ability which is required to execute magical acts. only single-pointed awareness will do. attachment is to be understood both in the positive and negative sense, for aversion is it s other face. attachment to any attribute of oneself, 17 one s personality, one s ambitions, one s relationships or sensory experiences- or equally, aversion to any of these- will prove limiting. on the other hand, it is fatal to lose interest in these things for they are one s symbolic system or magical reality. rather, one is attempting to touch th

LIBER SAMEKH

his angel with the ain soph, and the kether thereof; one formulation of hadit in the boundless body of nuit. line 2, 3, 4 he asserts that his angel has created (for the purpose of self-realization through projection in conditioned form) three pairs of opposites (a) the fixed and the volatile (b) the unmanifested and the manifest; and (c) the unmoved and the moved. otherwise, the negative and the positive in respect of matter, mind and motion. line 5 he acclaims his angel as ghimself made perfect h; adding that this individuality is inscrutable and inviolable. in the neophyte ritual of g d (as it is printed in equinox i (2, for the old aon) the hierophant is the perfected osiris, who brings the candidate, the natural osiris, to identity with himself. but in the new aon the [see al ii, 22]

cted a radical simplification of science. error is really a gfool fs knot. h moreover, the very tendency responsible for the entanglement is one of the necessary elements of the situation. nothing is gwrong h in the end; and one cannot reach the gright h point of view without the aid of one fs particular gwrong h point. if we reject or alter the negative of a photograph we shall not get a perfect positive. this means, free from ideas, however excellent in themselves, which are foreign to it. for instance, literary interest has no proper place in a picture. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 32 is sublimely quintessiantial of his ideal. a musician may be rapt away by majestic melodies such as he never hoped to hear. a philosopher may attain apprehension of tremendous truths, the solution of probl

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

g geirrod toward the end of the poem and just before he begins the recitation of his names that culminates in an epiphany. stanza 44 has a list of things that are best in the mythological world: yggdrasil of trees, skidbladnir of ships, odin of asir, sleipnir of horses, bilrost of bridges, bragi of skalds, habrok of hawks, and, finally, garm of hounds. in this company we would expect garm to be a positive figure, but in his only other appearance in poetry, repeated three times more or less verbatim in voluspa (stanzas 44, 49, and 58, he is anything but: garm howls loudly before gnipahellir the bond will burst, and the wolf run free. 134 norse mythology here garm appears to be identical with fenrir, the bound wolf who will get free at ragnarok. writing about ragnarok in gylfaginning, snorri

gleam, a retainer of olaf tryggvason, brings the battle to an end, an end that is welcomed by the weary warriors, who know that they have been the victims of magic spells. although it is of interest in its own right, to my mind the hjadningavig is most valuable in the context of scandinavian mythology for casting a shadow over the life of the einherjar at valholl. that life is presented as wholly positive, but the endless battle of the hjadningar is wholly negative. this has to do in part with the view in sorla thattr of the pagan gods: odin is an imperious ruler who covets the possessions of his subjects, loki is a toady and a thief, and freyja sells her body for a piece of jewelry. this is most easily explained as a post-pagan view, but the situation is more complicated than that. in the

d or man fs wife, gonly to the one who casts an arm about him or is his sister. h the conjunction gor h in this language can sometimes mean gand, h which would mean that only an unthinkable act of incest would cause this charm to be revealed. powers of seduction have been a persistent subject in the poem, as evidenced by the so- 210 norse mythology called odin fs examples, of which the one with a positive outcome resulted in the acquisition of the mead of poetry. in harbardsljod odin boasts of having his way with giant girls. perhaps the most important use of powers of seduction (or rape) comes in the baldr story, in which his solution to the murder of his son and heir by another son is to sire an avenger, vali, on a giantess. loddfafnismal section of the poem havamal, usually thought of a

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

and relate to. in its expansion, contraction and superimpositions. is still 5! k% 5 nature, autonomy, be sure you will receive a little more than you can stomach. all this glib denial of experience is self-defeating: are you not now experiencing my knowledge via your own reasoning faculty. or are you a mackerel? t, w' 5( that is personal. most of our positive or unitary knowledge from experience has become unconscious, organic, and functions automatically. it is not normally presented to perception except when we are distressed or inspired. there are divergent ways to knowledge, and many kinds of knowledge and truth. only effort towards truth discloses truth. if there are no conclusions. though things evolve, devolve and involve. 6 3= v..1 r^9

essity. we cannot otherwise want, conceive, make or cause necessity unless we already have it within us, and we can evoke that thing only by functional means, i.e, by believing in a( 2 o' o. m..w7 the phenomenal is the positivistic fiction of thought, the absolute negation of reality. therefore, the cosmos. being the negative form of absoluteness. we (i) invert the concept, either accepting it as positive (real) and being negative to it, or being positive to it, as if negative, or wish some other mentation equally valid. then, the- e( 5 '7 the pheno( r@ n^9 2..q..q- e. e q. 9> m@ know and is entirely apparent, neither explaining nor revealing purpose, meaning etc. we imitate, compare, receive spurious impressions, and try to co-ordinate differences from which we make a synthesis and call i

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

et of burial shall we be wrapped in, to guide us from the ancient burial of egypt and the waking in the dream of the desert and forest through the art of magick shall we all be elevated towards the light. lucifer is the light bringer of humanity; he is the spirit force of fire and light. lucifer would be considered the same as the thelemic aiwass, the spirit of the 93 current that brings love and positive self-growth through magick. the word magick itself is defined as ascending. lucifer is prometheus, the one who brought the fire of imagination to mankind. lucifer is known in the witches sabbat covens as the egyptian god set, the lord of storms and chaos and the bearer of the black flame. thus, lucifer revealed, is the initiator by fire and the creator of the left hand path. lucifer, as b

y by the path of the unseen. it is from this that we awake, and to be understood clearly, advance us in the image of the prince of darkness whom is ultimately revealed as the lord of light. upon the great meeting of lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat, shall the woman emerge as the model for the goddess to manifest in the earth. therefore shall the woman dress, think and align herself with this positive and balanced image of death and life, that through the witchcraft shall she set herself up as queen and mistress of the beast 666, whom is the solar force of creation and joy. the woman is highly respected in the witches sabbat path, as she is the beauty, life and joy of the feminine which is beheld in us all. it is through her womb that the night transfers knowledge and one must seek to

less it harms another unjustifiably. the order of phosphorus is against bigotry and racism, considering such as the filth of non-human advancement (above set the adversary based from aos illustrations) the order of phosphorus as a whole considers itself as a manifestation of lucifer itself, those who join are literally doing the devils work by bettering themselves. thought dictates advancement by positive practice of magick and sorcery. ones own darkside must be explored in areas not normally embraced by occult orders. the qlippoth as described in michael ford s the book of the witch moon is a demonic astral region, beneficial to those who dive the mirror of lilith and become stronger. through the diving of darkness one shall embrace the light. while working through the currents of chaos m

within a witches sabbat context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the two were joined in a great union of opposites. it is the development of the individual towards a partial solitary path which opens each aspect of initiation towards the advancement of the human spirit. this means positive evolution, discipline, understanding and mental strength is the building blocks of understanding. lucifer is thus the high symbol of witches sabbat. wisdom is the point of conscious understanding that is essential for the practice and life work of the craft of the wise. one may find considerable study in the four elements as described by robert cochrane of the clan of tubal cain. as is wi

that one may proceed later to darker areas of bestial exploration, such as lycanthropy and spiritual transformations of mind above flesh. the union of both brings the announcement of our becoming in the world of manes and shades of the dead. the daemonic aspects of the witches sabbat path are quite real, however once one evokes and invokes the spirit of these dark lords shall they be revealed as positive. the christian inversion of pagan gods is only visible on the surface, thus beyond separation from god to daemon is one in the same. we are both the garden of pleasure and the catacombs of the dead and their necromantical desire. 16 the grand circle of magickal awakening is the triple hermetic circle, developed from hamara t. this circle, traced by each initiate and give the proper names

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

right to believe and practice what he or she wills, unless it harms another unjustifiably. the order of phosphorus is against bigotry and racism, considering such as the filth of non-human advancement. the order of phosphorus as a whole considers itself as a manifestation of lucifer itself, those who join are literally doing the devils work by bettering themselves. thought dictates advancement by positive practice of magick and sorcery. ones own darkside must be explored in areas not normally embraced by occult orders. the qlippoth as described in michael ford s the book of the witch moon is a demonic astral region, beneficial to those who dive the mirror of lilith and become stronger. through the diving of darkness one shall embrace the light. the symbol of the devil within luciferian wit

cribed within a sabbatic context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the two were joined in a great union of opposites. it is the development of the individual towards a partial solitary path which opens each aspect of initiation towards the advancement of the human spirit. this means positive evolution, discipline, understanding and mental strength is the building blocks of understanding. lucifer is thus the high symbol of sethian witchcraft. the witches sabbath has long been a misunderstood and often misrepresented expression of magickal art. it should be considered that the sethian witch cult is an expression of not only folk magic and lore, but that of a modern synthesis of

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

r, working with phi brainwave patterns to control ones own initiation into the mysteries. systems are very important to the order, and its works. while some may find interest in the witchcraft tradition developed within toph, some may find especial interest in the medieval black magick systems worked with through the group. finding a strength and beauty in the left hand path allows a balanced and positive ascent into the high mysteries of the goddess and god forms from which flows our inherent myth. much of the doctrine of the order of phosphorus flows directly from the grimoire the book of the witch moon, whic h unites the luciferian witchcraft with the dark and shadow elements of sorcery and magick. written by michael ford, the book of the witch moon is a dangerous tome of black magick t

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ene important in blood transfusions in humans. the rh blood group was first detected in rhesus monkeys, hence its name. evidently, rhesus monkeys and humans share this blood group and the genes that determine it, which, by the way, is a first hint of an evolutionary mechanism at work. note that we italicize the names of genes, a standard practice in genetics. the rh gene comes in two variants, rh positive (rh) and rh negative (rh. let us assume that mendel was right and that each individual possesses two copies of each gene. in this example, we assume that both parents each harbor one copy of the rh variant and one copy of the rh variant. thus, they both are rh /rh. mendel also hypothesized that when reproductive cells form, the two copies of each gene separate, meaning that germcells, egg

darwin predicted could occur, and it confirmed his principle of natural selection through differential reproduction. and indeed, the frequency of the s gene variant is much higher in areas infested with malaria (as in nigeria) than it is in areas of the world where malaria does not exist. another case of genetic disease caused by a defective gene variant, phenylketonuria (pku, seems to have had a positive effect in human evolution. it is present at reasonably high frequency in northern europe but is rarer in the rest of the world. let us call the abnormal gene variant p and its normal counterpart p. as with sickle cell anemia, p /p and p /p individuals are normal. on the other hand, p /p individuals are affected and afflicted with mental retardation, unless they are put on a strict diet lo

nthusiasm was of short duration, however, because kimura did nothing of the sort, and he made this very clear right away. biologists were enthused because kimura was incorporating into his theory newly obtained results on the molecular nature of mutations. as we mentioned above, most mutations what is evolutionary biology? 49 are neutral: they do not affect the functioning of genes in negative or positive ways and thus have no effect on fitness. however, this does not mean that these mutations do not take place. they are very much recognizable at the dna sequence level, but they do not influence the fitness of organisms. in other words, these mutations are not susceptible to natural selection. how then, do these mutations play a role in evolution? the answer provided by kimura is drift. to

ies and differences between us and our closest cousins. for one thing, it now seems that both we and chimps evolved mostly by genetic drift (see chapter 2, with some influence of natural selection. there seems to be one exception: the rate of evolution of our respective brains. preliminary data show that the human brain has evolved more rapidly than the chimp brain, possibly as a result of strong positive natural selection. these results are in agreement with those presented above. it should be understood that, at the time of this writing (winter 2006, these are cutting-edge results that are likely to be refined and expanded in the near future. but evolution has more to say about modern humans and goes well beyond the origins of our physical and neurological features. to discover more abou

organisms today means that it plays and played an important role in these organisms continued existence and proliferation in the world. but at the dawn of life, there was no indication that any particular catalytic function would be more or less fit than any other function several billions of years later. similarly, we cannot predict whether a certain protein (and gene) in an organism will have a positive or negative effect billions of years hence. nevertheless, assuming that rna hypercycles played an important role in the origin of life, it is legitimate to wonder what the molecular heterogeneity of the emerging rna world could have been. in a world where enormous numbers of purely random rna molecules were formed, it is possible that the chances of several unique rna species meeting each

MAGIC AND SPELLS

creature who touches the activated portal in the same round also can use the portal, even if such creatures don't have a key themselves. many portal keys are rare and unusual objects that the creature using the portal must carry. some portals are keyed to work only -at a particular time, such as sunrise, sunset, the full moon, or midnight. spells can serve as portal keys, as can the channeling of positive or negative energy. when the portal is the target of the specified spell or within the spell's area or touched by its effect, the spell is absorbed and the portal is activated. any form of the spell works to activate the portal, including spell-like effects of creatures or magic items and spells from scrolls. sealing portals- a portal cannot be destroyed by physical means or by spell effe

ssed for the same number of rounds (if still magical. 11-20 the portal does not function. the user is hurled away as though struck by the violent thrust of a telekinesis spell cast at 17th level. the user is entitled to a will save (dc 17) to negate the effect and takes 1d6 points of damage if hurled against a solid surface. 21-25 the portal does not .function. instead, a wave of negative (5o) or positive energy (5o) emanates from the portal in a 30-foot radius. negative energy acts just like an inflict serious wounds spell cast at 17th level (3d8+15 points of damage, will half dc 14. positive energy acts just like a cure serious wounds spell cast at 17th level. 26-40 the portal functions, but it sends the user to the wrong destination. to determine where the user ends up, use the table in

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

a complete system of philosophy. whereas fichte regarded self as the absolute, von schelling conceived infinite and eternal mind to be the all-pervading cause. realization of the absolute is made possible by intellectual intuition which, being a superior or spiritual sense, is able to dissociate itself from both subject and object. kant's categories of space and time von schelling conceived to be positive and negative respectively, and material existence the result of the reciprocal action of these two expressions. von schelling also held that the absolute in its process of self-development proceeds according to a law or rhythm consisting of three movements. the first, a reflective movement, is the attempt of the infinite to embody itself in the finite. the second, that of subsumption, is

ing. the truth of an idea must be determined by the criteria of clarity and distinctness. hence descartes, held that a clear and distinct idea must be true. descartes has the distinction also of evolving his own philosophy without recourse to authority. consequently his conclusions are built up from the simplest of premises and grow in complexity as the structure of his philosophy takes form. the positive philosophy of auguste comte is based upon the theory that the human intellect develops through three stages of thought. the first and lowest stage is theological; the second, metaphysical; and the third and highest, positive. thus theology and metaphysics are the feeble intellectual efforts of humanity's child-mind and positivism is the mental expression of the adult intellect. in his cou

y of auguste comte is based upon the theory that the human intellect develops through three stages of thought. the first and lowest stage is theological; the second, metaphysical; and the third and highest, positive. thus theology and metaphysics are the feeble intellectual efforts of humanity's child-mind and positivism is the mental expression of the adult intellect. in his cours de philosophie positive, comte writes "in the final, the positive state, the mind has given over the vain search after absolute notions, the origin and destination of the universe, and the causes of phenomena, and applies itself to the study of their laws--that is, their invariable relations of succession and resemblance. reasoning and observation, duly combined, are the means of this knowledge" comte's theory i

ested] from below, the great thought, female, producing all things. hence pairing with each other, they unite and manifest the middle distance, incomprehensible air, without beginning or end. in this is the father who sustains all things, and nourishes those things which have a beginning and end (see simon magus, by g. r. s. mead) by this we are to understand that manifestation is the result of a positive and a negative principle, one acting upon the other, and it takes place in the middle plane, or point of equilibrium, called the pleroma. this pleroma is a peculiar substance produced out of the blending of the spiritual and material ons. out of the pleroma was individualized the demiurgus, the immortal mortal, to whom we are responsible for our physical existence and the suffering we mus

n, the plane of mercury is reached. above mercury are the planes of venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn, the latter containing the symbols of the zodiacal constellations. above the arch of the heavens (saturn) is the dwelling place of the different powers controlling the universe. the supreme council of the gods is composed of twelve deities--six male and six female--which correspond to the positive and negative signs of the zodiac. the six gods are jupiter, vulcan, apollo, mars, neptune, and mercury; the six goddesses are juno, ceres, vesta, minerva, venus, and diana. jupiter rides his eagle as the symbol of his sovereignty over the world, and juno is seated upon a peacock, the proper symbol of her haughtiness and glory. p. 34 oath of loyalty upon the sacred inscription. here also t

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

s in the witch world; it is known by the rather inoffensive name of the love knot, a tame title for such a dramatic piece of sorcery. its object is to render the performer the object of overwhelming lust for another stated person. it can have a backwards and destructive method of employment which we will return to in a later chapter under the heading of "ligature; but for now i shall dwell on its positive aspect. whereas simple love philters will generally only conjure sweet yearnings of tender passion (unless of course heavily dosed with aphrodisiac drugs, the love knot is highly potent traditionally, when it comes to unashamedly stirring up lust, and is often used as a last resort along with the puppet spell. like many other really powerful spells, it introduces the element of time into

MEANING OF MASONRY

ects they stand for what is known in eastern philosophy as the" pairs of opposites" everything in nature is dual and can only be known in contrast with its opposite, whilst the two in combination produce a metaphysical third which is their synthesis and perfect balance. thus we have good and evil; light and darkness (and one of the pillars was always white and the other black; active and passive; positive and negative; yes and no; outside and inside; man and woman. neither of these is complete without the other; taken together they form stability. morning and evening unite to form the complete day. man is proverbially imperfect without his" better half" woman; the two marry to impart strength to each other and to establish their common house. physical science shows all matter to be compose

hequer-work of black and white squares, denotes the dual quality of everything connected with terrestrial life and the physical groundwork of human nature the mortal body and its appetites and affections" the web of our life is a mingled yarn, good and ill together" wrote shakespeare. everything material is characterized by inextricably interblended good and evil, light and shade, joy and sorrow, positive and negative. what is good for me may be evil for you; pleasure is generated from pain and ultimately degenerates into pain again; what it is right to do at one moment may be wrong the next; i am intellectually exalted to-day and to-morrow correspondingly depressed and benighted. the dualism of these opposites governs us in everything, and experience of it is prescribed for us until such

is really an approximation of a triangle with its apex downwards and base upwards, which is a very ancient symbol of the soul and psychic constitution of man and is known as the water triangle (3) the compasses interlaced with the square are the symbol of the spirit of the soul, its functional energy or fire. of itself the soul would be a mere inert passivity, a negative quantity unbalanced by a positive opposite. its active properties are the product of the union of itself with its underlying and inspiring divine basis, as modified by the good or evil tendencies of the soul itself. god" breathed into man the breath of life and man became--no longer a soul, which he was previously--but a living (energizing) soul" this product, or fiery energy, of the soul is the spirit of man (a good or e

othing him) is a triadic unit, rooted in and proceeding from the basic divine substance. observe that in the first degree the points of the compasses are hidden by the square. in the second degree, one point is disclosed. in the third both are exhibited. the implication is that as the candidate progresses, the inertia and negativity of the soul become increasingly transmuted and superseded by the positive energy and activity of the spirit. the fire triangle gradually assumes preponderance over the water triangle, signifying that the aspirant becomes a more vividly and spiritually conscious being than he was at first. opening and closing the lodge first or entered apprentice degree if the lodge with its appointments and officers be a sacramental figure of oneself and of the mechanism of per

the sp irit in man in its triple aspects is, therefore, appropriately typified by the three principals. they represent the three high attributes of the spirit--holiness, royal supremacy, functional power--referred to in the title of the order; holy-royal-arch. the middle and neutral term of these three must be considered as differentiating itself into a passive and an active, or a negative and a positive aspect; although all three act conjointly and as one (as is in fact the case with the three principals of a chapter. these three aspects of monadic spirit are personified as haggai (passive, joshua (active, with zerubabel as the middle term from which the other two issue and into which they merge. for the central majesty is in one of its aspects silent and withdrawn and in the other funct

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ting to control beings which exist outside 19 19 their own time and space. they are defined as 'demons' for this reason, being that nothing is sacred and your life is alien to theirs. the other significant point is that such spirits seek your life force; they literally want to "suck your blood. such demons are powerful during ongoing astral battles and defense; however they are nearly useless for positive workings. some exceptions can be made however not many are worth exploring. use other means. i would recommend that the sorcerer begin invoking the vampire elementals within the mind before the ones beyond. one must master the self before they seek to master their universe! being primarily an independent sorcerer, i rarely involve myself in, or work with many other magickians within my ri

king, for instance a jagged, cruel looking blade. you witch name should be inscribed in theban on the handle if able and the knife should undertake the same consecration ritual that the anthame will go under. the athame is the weapon of the holy guardian angel, the will itself. this blade should represent the forces of angelick guardians of which you should work through. such will lead you unto a positive flow of mental energy all the while understanding the beautiful, and sometimes barbaric forces of darkness within you. this is the detailed seperation of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius, from which is described in the congress cum daemone ritual of descending into the core essence of your opposite self. the 55 55 luciferian magick tome reveals much of the higher work beyond th

flight, giving an indication of the significance of the lunar dream state in the witch cult. the witches sabbat goat or baphomet is known as the god of witches, being the sigil of desire+ will= manifestation. the night side holds all great mysteries of the self. the result of exploration of the self in all forms will allow one to discover and come to terms with all aspects of the individual, both positive and negative. the goal being ultimately to discover and pursue ones true will. the true will manifests in the day side (5) through magick. the strength needed to push forward and let nothing stand in your way is realized through experience and the will for a good fight. baphomet holds higher initiation within luciferian magick, from which shall not be revealed here. baphomet may also be c

equilibrium of both black and white, so is the birthing of your inner strengths and insight, which develop with every equinox that passes. in the old times, when the tradition flourished from tongue to mind, so did the growing psychic strength of the witch. this is still the case, with slight differences due to the modern view point and increase of information. the energies available are balanced positive and negative, thus eminently suited for growth. the renewed tradition now opens doors to the mind unknown for thousands of years. we are relinked with the 82 82 sorcerers of babylon and egypt, who passed on the cups of witch blood to those psychically connected or of lineal descent. rites on the equinox should be employed to benefit the coven or individual witch, so that balance is achiev

- the luciferian sabbat; the union of the spirit with the seraphic angels and watchers. by holy meditation on the brilliance of the illuminated self will the black flame or essence of self be discovered. this is the ritual of the holy guardian angel the true will/true self. symbolized by the luciferian ascent of the isolated or sethian (setian) sense of being is self-deification possible within a positive aspect. the angelic famulus (latin for familiar also the hga) is the expression and essence of the true self is a magickally developed form. this is the divine initiator, the inspiration or muse of the self. the angelic familiar is the result of luciferian self-liberation, the angel which fell through darkness to again emerge in the light of being. in the saturnian gnosis, this rite and s

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

out, implying thatthe nephilim were scientists. the opposing sides both used and continue to use the serpentsymbol, but with certain differences. the sons of the serpent, with the human dna andhuman sensibilities, use the serpent usually in a winged form, or with a crown, or even asmulticolored. often referred to as the uraeus, the agatho daimon, the feathered serpent, oreven the phoenix, it is a positive symbol, and like the dragon with five toes is connected towisdom, white magic, and mystical practice. the plain non-winged, non-crowned, generallythe race of adam32atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation plain appearing snake, like the dragon with three claws, is a negative symbol used by theoriginal aliens and by underworld criminal syndicates. after the creation of the adam

ic blasts of tested weaponryand from the launching of rockets, such as the space shuttle atlantis. when these bombsdetonate and when these supersonic vessels blast off, they carry a vast amount of dust upwith them. and with the dust, goes the cfcs. the very velocity and spiraling motion of therockets and of the satellites, causes disturbance in the planets atmosphere by generatinglarge amounts of positive ionization. even from the earliest of times the atlanteans and their progeny have long been involved inmanipulating weather. again, it is in myths that we find most of the references (which havebeen not taken seriously. in the post-diluvian epoch, our planet has been visited by manyplagues and meteorological catastrophes, not all of which have had natural causes. in 535 a.d.for instance

ally is, or how it operates, in the context we are addressing.evil is, to us, the bad things which happen to good people. if such is caused by malignpersonages, then they must be resisted, they must be brought to judgment. all ourenergies must be spent finding rectification of the wrongs they perpetrate.this is generally what post-diluvian human beings have been thinking and doing.when we see the positive results of our commitment, we are excessively jubilant andour conviction is reinforced. when our efforts suffer setbacks, we become fatalisticand look to our own ranks resolving to do better next time. the attitude and energy weexpend is, we believe, the reciprocal of what we are receiving from the other side. weimagine the combat to be a ferocious tug-of-war with victory going to the tea

ation, and genetic manipulation133 epilogue: time to change the road youre on the evil that plagues us preys and intensifies, and we eventually come to face the factthat something is seriously wrong with our world, with the environment, and with ourchildren. for all the resolutions and heroics, existentially, life becomes steadily moreunbearable. we cannot understand why the net result of all the positive actions of goodpeople add up to so little. as time goes by, we even lose the energy to find out why weare so jaded. our best efforts consist of turning over and going to sleep and lettingsomeone else take care of it.if you think of yourselves as helpless and ineffectual, it is certain that you will create a des-potic government to be your master. the wise despotmaintains among his subject

em, that hinder resolution. thisepilogue: time to change the road youre on136atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation is the consequence of fighting principalities..in high places without the correct dis-cernment. perhaps, we should heed the advice of christ when he said resist not evil.now that we are more aware of the reasons for our collective anomie and personalennui, what kind of positive action can we take? what does an analysis of the dialec-tics tell us about ourselves and about good and evil?the first thing we realize is the incredible intelligence of the adversary. over centu-ries, they have amassed immense knowledge of us.a web is not made from one thread (frank herbert)you cannot manipulate a marionette with just one string (ibid)the next thing we can glean is perfe

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

this process aligns the mind to a specific type of luciferian thinking a way of approach. approaching things in a certain way will effect what you get in return. if you start a small building project for your house because you want a recording room you will no doubt work with a higher sense of urgency than if you are building it for your annoying aunt who is coming to live with you. the power of positive thinking means a lot, anyone as a luciferian should approach life in a positive and productive way. control of emotions is essential in any successful magical practice. with the psychological and otherwise possible dangers in the luciferian path, it is important to have the control approach to the actual practice. a good place to start is ahrimanic yoga as described in liber hvhi. the cha

to serpent, snake or dragon (i.e. worm. druj is a title representing antinomian power in a personage, a daeva in flesh. evil eye in the old gathic writings, the evil eye is considered a power of the daeva and druj, meaning the power to cause death, oppression and sickness. in a modern sense, the evil eye represents the window to the soul or spirit itself, not merely as a negative but equally so a positive. the eye of the yatu is the 82 commanding presence which is a form of spell casting, to focus the will itself on the desired goal, to achieve a result. many daevas are directly related to the evil eye, thus is as well a symbol of ahriman. ghanamino [avestan/pahlavi] name of ahriman or angra mainyu, spelling from the denkard. occuring also as ganamino and akundag (from manichaean texts. hv

, toad and any creation of ahriman. left hand path the antinomian (against the current, natural order) path which leads through self-deification (godhood. lhp signifies that humanity has an intellect 83 which is separate from the natural order, thus in theory and practice may move forward with seeking the mastery of the spirits (referring to the elements of the self) and controlled direction in a positive area of ones own life the difference between rhp is they seek union with the universe, nirvana and bliss. the lhp seeks disunion to grow in perception and being, strength and the power of an awakened mind. the left hand path from the sanskrit vama marga, meaning left way, symbolizes a path astray all others, subjective only to itself. to truly walk upon the left hand path, one must strive

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

inced that the reverse is true, and that the greeks based their belief of the 4 elements (air, water, earth, fire) on the magicians 5 elements. the term the elements remains with us to this day. to be exposed to the elements, is to be left outside and exposed to rain (water, dirt (earth, air (air, and sunlight (fire. magicians also make references to other properties, some truly are as generic as positive and negative, while other hidden properties may be a living being [spirit. as stated previously, a spirit can be bound to an object. the nature of these hidden properties, both elemental and planetary, is measured in personality, rather than in the mathematically-sound inches and pounds that physical properties are measured by. each of the elements and planets has correspondences to almos

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

n angel or angelic familiar. this is the essence of the great work, the bare root or essence of what the focus of black magick and luciferian witchcraft/sorcery entails. a study of the janus-headed adversary is essential in the context of the sabbatic/luciferian path as well as others. in the brotherhood of saturn the god of the saturnian sphere is baphomet temohpab, being a angel-demon of both a positive and negative side. in azothoz, lucifer is the baphometic spirit which presents in lyrical prose the sides of the adversary, in terms of sethanic (of set) witchcraft and the left hand path. set is presented in azothoz as the egyptian godform of chaos, darkness and storms. he is in this sigillic mask the initiator and tester, the opposer and flame giver. it is indeed the mask of set which w

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ogies are ultimately inadequate in so far as comforting us is concerned. each is a different way of making the same assertion. even though they tell us so in a somewhat more palatable way, both say, in effect, that death is simply the annihilation of conscious experience, forever. if this is so, then death really doesn't have any of the desirable features of sleeping and forgetting. sleeping is a positive, desirable experience in life because waking follows it. a restful night's sleep makes the waking hours following it more pleasant and productive. if waking did not follow it, the benefits of sleep would not be possible. similarly, annihilation of all conscious experience implies not only the obliteration of all painful memories; but of all pleasant ones, too. so upon analysis, neither an

time. they wonder what is happening to them; why can they sudden; e themselves from a distance, as though a spectator: emotional responses to this strange state vary widely. most people report, at first, a desperate desire to get back into their bodies but they do not have the faintest idea about how to proceed. others recall that they were very afraid, almost panicky. some, however, report more positive reaction: o their plight, as in this account: i became very seriously ill, and the doctor put me in the hospital. this one morning a solid gray mist gathered around me, and i left my body. i had a floating sensation as i felt myself get out of my body, and- i looked back and could see myself on the bed below and there was no fear. it was quiet -very peaceful and serene i was not in the le

ping" and "forgetting" as its models of death. persons who have "died" disavow models like this and choose analogies which portray death as a transition from one state to another, or as an entry into a higher state of consciousness or of being. one woman, whose deceased relatives were there to greet her at her death, compared death to a "homecoming" others have likened it to other psychologically positive states, for example, to awakening, to graduating, and to escape from jail (1) some say that we are not using the word "death" because we are trying to escape from it. that's not true in my case. after you've once had the experience that i had, you know in your heart that there's no such thing as death. you just graduate from one thing to another-like from grammar school to high school to

, depending upon whether one had the requisite knowledge to do it well. so, the book was read as part of the funeral ceremony, or to the dying person during the closing moments of his life. it thus was thought to serve two functions. the first was to help the dying person keep in mind the nature of each new wondrous phenomenon as he experienced it. the second `vas to help those still living think positive thoughts and not hold the dying one back with their love and emotional concern, so that he could enter into the after death planes in a proper frame of mind, re. leased from all bodily concerns. to effect these ends, the book contains lengthy description of the various stages through which the soul goes after physical death. the correspondence between the early stages of death which it re

MORALS AND DOGMA

hat saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, remaineth still in the darkness" such are the moral duties of a mason. but it is also the duty of masonry to assist in elevating the moral and intellectual level of society; in coining knowledge, bringing ideas into circulation, and causing the mind of youth to grow; and in putting, gradually, by the teachings of axioms and the promulgation of positive laws, the human race in harmony with its destinies. to this duty and work the initiate is apprenticed. he must not imagine that he can effect nothing, and, therefore, despairing, become inert. it is in this, as in a man's daily life. many great deeds are done in the small struggles of life. there is, we are told, a determined though unseen bravery, which defends itself, foot to foot, in t

pectacles, and bunched with ribbon. the art of government becomes like a craft, and its guilds tend to become exclusive, as those of the middle ages. political science may be much improved as a subject of speculation; but it should never be divorced from the actual national necessity. the science of governing men must always be practical, rather than philosophical. there is not the same amount of positive or universal truth here as in the abstract sciences; what is true in one country may be very false in another; what is untrue to-day may become true in another generation, and the truth of to-day be reversed by the judgment of to-morrow. to distinguish the casual from the enduring, to separate the unsuitable from the suitable, and to make progress even possible, are the proper ends of pol

ed by the distresses of the state, and fattened on the miseries of the people. then all the deceitful visions of equality and the rights of man end; and the wronged and plundered state can regain a real liberty only by passing through "great varieties of untried being" purified in its transmigration by fire and blood. in a republic, it soon comes to pass that parties gather round the negative and positive poles of some opinion or notion, and that the intolerant spirit of a triumphant majority will allow no deviation from the standard of orthodoxy which it has set up for itself. freedom of opinion will be professed and pretended to, but every one will exercise it at the peril of being banished from political communion with those who hold the reins and prescribe the policy to be pursued. sla

her gods of the same nature worshipped by their neighbors-"who among the baalim is like unto thee, o yehovah--expressed their whole creed. the deity of the early hebrews talked to adam and eve in the garden of delight, as he walked in it in the cool of the day; he conversed with kayin; he sat and ate with abraham in his tent; that patriarch required a visible token, before he would believe in his positive promise; he permitted abraham to expostulate with him, and to induce him to change his first determination in regard to sodom; he wrestled with jacob; he showed moses his person, though not his face; he dictated the minutest police regulations and the dimensions of the tabernacle and its furniture, to the israelites; he insisted on and delighted in sacrifices and burnt-offerings; he was a

doctrines by the secret mode of initiation. now, retaining its ancient symbols, and in part its ancient ceremonies, it displays in every civilized country its banner, on which in letters of living light its great principles are written; and it smiles at the puny efforts of kings and popes to crush it out by excommunication and interdiction. man's views in regard to god, will contain only so much positive truth as the human mind is capable of receiving; whether that truth is attained by the exercise of reason, or communicated by revelation. it must necessarily be both limited and alloyed, to bring it within the competence of finite human intelligence. being finite, we can form no correct or adequate idea of the infinite; being material, we can form no clear conception of the spiritual. we

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

, how every star is to come forth from its veils, that it may revel with the whole world of stars. this is again a call to unite, or 'love, thus formulating the equation(+1(-1= 0, which is the general magical formula in our cosmos (the hon. bertrand russell might prefer to write this: 1(-1= 0. for initiates of the ix of the o.t.o, it could be expressed as: k- t= 0, where- k= 0, and and k are both positive integers "come forth" from what are you hiding "under the stars, that is, openly. also, let love be 'under' or 'unto' the body of nuit. but, above all, be open! what is this shame? is love hideous, that men should cover him with lies? is love so sacred that others must not intrude? nay 'under the stars, at night, what eye but theirs may see? or, if one see, should not your worship wake th

nd contained the most sublime mystic experiences--beyond any yet recorded by man--as mere incidents in its terrific pageant. the "equation" is the representation of truth by word. it will be noticed that the subject of the verse changes abruptly after the word "aum" a. c. had thought of this word at this moment; it was one that he respected a lot, and he had become very agitated in mind since the positive assertion, in verse 49, that all words were abrogated. but aum--111--is, in fact, an imperfect hieroglyph, although years were to pass before he understood this. see liber 4, part iii, chapter 7, section 5. there is also a chapter of liber 333 that should, with its commentary, be carefully studied by serious aspirants, since the 'black b rot hers--of course--still try to employ the abroga

s of the cosmos reflect notably the description given here. 60. my number is 11, as all their numbers who are of us. the five pointed star, with a circle in the middle& the circle is red. my colour is black to the blind, but the blue& gold are seen of the seeing. also i have a secret glory for them that love me. see liber nv for all this..who are of us" us= 6+60=66 "who are of the sun and use the positive current of force (6 x 11= 66. also, 66= 12, which is a number of the zodiac. us, therefore, indicates "those who belong to the sun, who use the force of aud, and who are of the woman 'that jetteth out the milk of the stars from her paps--the milky way, our particular galaxy. the law "is for all, but thelemites are defined as those who fulfil the above conditions. you must make no mistake

ing' means nothing save from the point of view of 'two, just as 'two' is monstrous unless it is seen as a mode of 'nothing. the above explanation appears somewhat disingenuous, since there is no means whatever of distinguishing any union h x n= r from another. we must postulate a further stage. r (ra-hoor-khuit, kether, unity, is always itself; but we may suppose that a number of such homogeneous positive manifestations may form groups differing from each other as to size and structure so as to create the illusion of diversity. 3. in the sphere i am everywhere the centre, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found. this is again interesting as throwing light on the thesis "every man and every woman is a star" there is no place soever that is not a centre of light. this truth is to be real

racter of existence. we cannot extirpate or even alter in the minutest degree either the matter or manner of any element of the universe, here each item is equally inherent and important, each co-substantial and coherent, each aequipollent, independent, and interdependent. we may thus acquiesce in the fact that it is apodeitically implicit in the absolute to apprehend itself by self-expression as positive and negative in the first place, and to combine these primary opposites in an infinite variety of finite forms. we may thus cease either (1) to seek the absolute in any of its images, knowing that we must abstract every one of their qualities from every one of these equally if we would unveil it; or (2) to reject all images of the absolute, knowing that attainment thereof would be the sig

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

greeks. in later times fortuna is never represented either winged or standing on a ball; she merely bears the cornucopia. it is evident, therefore, that she had come to be regarded as the goddess of good luck only, who brings blessings to man, and not, as with the greeks, as the personification of the fluctuations of fortune. in addition to fortuna, the romans worshipped felicitas as the giver of positive good fortune. ananke (necessitas. as ananke, tyche assumes quite another character, and becomes the embodiment of those immutable laws of nature, by which certain causes produce certain inevitable results. in a statue of this divinity at athens she was represented with hands of bronze, and surrounded with nails and hammers. the hands of bronze probably indicated the irresistible power of

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ess that it should get bogged down with rules and regulations. however, even when you reach the point when you realize that much of the paraphernalia associated with witchcraft, i.e. candles, incense and so forth, can be dispensed with you will find that the moon still holds sway over certain things. the ancient witch cults knew this and timed their activities to the different phases of the moon. positive magic is worked from the first quarter until a full moon, and black magic from the last quarter until a new moon. the more things change, the more they stay the same. creating your personal grimoire once the magic begins to flow, things are going to happen so fast and so often that it will be difficult to keep track of them by mere memory alone< the easiest way to remember all the practic

he elemental forces of earth, air, fire and water. i suggested he should continue with the relaxation technique and add the elemental ritual to his magical workings. i ended the email by asking him to keep me informed of his progress. another email arrived from paul a few days later. since you asked, he wrote. last night i performed the elemental rite you sent me for the first time. it was a very positive experience! i put off starting it for a couple of days, as i could not find my trusty compass to make sure i was facing the four directions. i did a best guess even though my sense of direction could have been slightly off. amazingly, i felt a powerful sense of friendship and rapport with each of the 4 elemental forces and spirits as i spoke the words. i just let myself be infused with th

of light passing through your body. speak the fourth magic word of power: ve gedulah. the word of power is pronounced vay-gay-doo-lah. clasp both hands in front of your chest. speak the fifth magic word of power le olahim. amen. the words of power are pronounced lay-oh-lahm-amen. this completes the ritual and you can rest easy that nothing evil can come anywhere near you, and that all is good and positive around you. the flaming pentagram< perform the whole of the cabalistic cross ritual. with your left hand at your side, stretch out your right hand with the first and second fingers extended, to draw the sign of the elder gods (a pentagram) in the air before you. keep those two fingers together, and curl your thumb and your third and fourth fingers into the palm of your hand. draw the pent

ain later, when you are more relaxed. some people wonder how anything so simple as this can work. these are the people who have never tried it. some, however, try it and do not get results. usually their inbuilt skepticism, doubt or tension foils their effort. but when these conditions are absent success is almost always instant and automatic. getting answers from your pendulum once you receive a positive answer, you can proceed to set up an actual code of communication. to do so, hold the pendulum perfectly still, and say: will this spirit please select a motion of the pendulum that is to mean yes. the pendulum should move in one of four directions. follow the same procedure for no, i don t know, and i don t want to answer that question. there are only four directions in which this pendul

edless to say, it should be phrased for a simple yes or no answer. how to ensure the spirit force will not lead you astray occasionally you may suspect that some spirit of malicious intent is controlling your pendulum because the answers seem to be gibberish. at such a time it is well to carry out the cabalistic cross ritual as described in chapter 5. then, as you sit assured that all is good and positive around you, ask that a new spirit step forward; then ask it questions to which you do not know the answer. check the answers later and judge the validity of the communicating entity from how well it has responded to you. advanced pendulum work once you are expert at receiving yes and no answers, you can proceed to a more precise method that will spell out specific answers to your question

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

rryman, in turn, would have felt he had committed a sacrilege if he began cutting into rock without beforehand obtaining the consent of mother earth, whom he was mutilating. this is not the entire story, because avoidance of inspiring the hatred of a deity corresponds only to the negative side of worship by the professions. for his labor to be successful, the worker additionally had to ensure the positive support of the gods who dispensed the talents required. a pact was therefore necessary: by devoting himself body and soul to the service of the deity of the particular profession, the artisan would bilaterally contract sacred obligations, because by fervently striving to do his best in the domain of art, he compelled the god of his trade to come to his aid. so a union was therefore effect

ONYX TABLET OF SET

by *both* parties, may be attempted at any time. both setians should agree to seek this aid, and should agree whom to ask for help, before contacting that priest- b. before seeking formal mediation, the setian(s) taking that step should write to the other(s, describing again all outstanding issues and suggesting the formal mediation (1) only when sufficient time for a response has passed, with no positive response or a hopelessly inadequate response (one that makes inadequate progress toward resolution, should you submit the formal request for mediation (again, with a copy to all involved principals (2) no formal mediation should be sought without adequate prior notice to all participants "adequate prior notice" is that which notifies them of your intent to request mediation, explains why

hingis possible. if you admit someone to the i* with high hopes and they turninto a raving lunatic sometime down the line, that's not to be considered your responsibility. if you do have a bad feeling about someone don't let them down then and there. tell them you'll let them know by telephone, postor email. this will avoid a dramatic scene of no use to either of you. evenin those cases that seem positive some suspense and expectation is not magically harmful. as the setian's driving core purpose in all things should be to actualize your own xeper, never do this out of a sense of dutiful obligation. in theright frame of mind, these encounters can help refine your own ideas about setianism. you may very well learn something unexpected from the candidate. i've very often heard a novel approa

for their recognition day. tell them to write you an essay a year's hence on what they have learned in their first year as an adept, what weaknesses or bad character traits they have overcome, what strengths they have made stronger, what order they joined (or are thinking of joining) and why, and what adventures they have had. after they send you that first letter, look it over and comment on its positive contents. some adepts may wish to do this every year. when their recognition comes up, be sure to involve them in it heavily. be sure to ask them what the difference between the i and ii is, ask them about the changes they see in their lives, ask them what fears they have have faced down, ask them what they would like to see in the temple, and then ask how they are going to help bring it

l be communicated to the recognizing masters not to tos.priests. if questions concerning the protocol of recognition are to be raised, they will be taken to tos.masters. the recognizing masters should of course post their notices on tos.priests with as detailed and principled a report on their candidate as they choose to provide. this will serve two functions: it will introduce the candidate in a positive light, and it gives each master a chance to speak on the virtues of the priesthood. the virtues that the masters comment on should stimulate discussion among the priesthood as we consider that essential question "what does it mean to be a priest. 2. if it is feasible, i would like to see two lists. i thought this up about three this morning, priestess webb told that magister menschel had

rsons i have harmed, and i will becomewilling to make amends to them all. i will pledge to transform myself sothat i am powerful enough to make amends to them. now here you need to answer a question "hey i'm a black magician,why do i have to worry about others "the answer here is that- the way we treat those who matter to us is an extension of how we treat ourselves.the fact that we have assigned positive meanings to these people means they stand for good (self-pleasing) aspects of our psyche, and if we have made war against them in the objective universe, we have made war against ourselves in the subjective universe. this list can include yourself, your aunt martha or uncle hubert, your parents, coworkers, a partner, lover, the clerk at the grocery store, etc. step five is a prelude to th

PHOSPHORUS

nto the luciferian mysteries. this is a foundation work to future work with cain in the next grade. the book of cain 6. goetic work and sorcery within the yatuk dinoih, a minimum of 13 of the spirits called and formed by the sorcerer. evocation and invocation. results and records submitted. the goetia luciferian edition 7. grimoires and a modern approach to the daemonum and how they relate to our positive advancement of being. examples of such as goetia, book of black magic by a.e. waite, abramelin, faustbook, etc. 8. study of anubis as the initiator into the current of azothoz. a minimum of two months dedicated to anubis as self and the pathway to the realm of shades. a focus of azrael as the angel of death and connections therein of anubis. 9. the initiate will study and move forward in

e dark light, thus a balanced initiation of flesh and spirit. see book of the witch moon. 3. the astral sabbath, dedication to, preparation and emergence into the astral plane. complete records and insight through including if famulus attends the self. 4. averse tree of life (daath) and the spheres of the qlippoth. devotion to the essence of each sphere and its daemonic attributes to be used in a positive way. 5. a working of the black eagle as the initiator unto the path of shadow, records in a detail of 2 pages on successful contact with the black eagle. examples, records, etc. iii the adversary ascending into the noon-tide sun 13 -color red symbol shaitan of midnight -adversary in flesh the egyptian godform of set-an -mastery over spiritual and material planes -isolated and perfected st

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

which progression and individual evolution is plausible. if this is not so, what would be the difference between the organization minded occult student and the christian church enthusiast? the essence of witchcraft in the current age seems slip and often unclear. wicca presents nature in a beautiful and deeply moving semblance, which in itself, is not entirely the case. nature is both beautiful, positive and light filled however also destructive, murderous, predatory and black. this is a significant balance point in which individuals should be aware, and able to reflect with balance. wicca is a powerful tool for those ultimately kind at heart, who may weave magick within their own life to a certain end. dark witchcraft, or sabbatic magick, is a balance of light and dark energies. witchcra

of evil. such doctrines of "evil" and "good" are excuses to not deal with the core of the individual. it is locking away the most dangerous, most powerful and most exciting part of the self. once the shadow is brought into light shall a god or goddess begin to emerge. lucifer stands for the balance of flesh and spirit. the ego or "i, constantly changing must continue to consciously manifest in a positive manner. as aleister crowley pointed out in the article entitled "the initiated interpretation of ceremonial magic (published in the goetia "the spirits of the goetia are portions of the human brain. their seals therefore represent (mr. spencer's projected cube) method of stimulating or regulating those particular spots (through the eye (a) the names of god are vibrations calculated to est

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

o be discussed in this article.although the memphis and misraim rites have been practically dormant for long period, there are several parties who claim more or less doubtful authority over them, and it is not at all improbable that attempts may again be made to propagate them in the united states. for this reason we present to the american masonic craft, through the columns of the masonic press, positive evidence of the history of these rites and their illegal and illegitimate nature. in every case the activities of these rites are tainted in their diffusion because they have been promoted,mainly, either by those who had no legitimate or rec- volume j, c a a b b g d the spurious rites of memphis and misraim ognized masonic status whatever or who have been expelled or excluded from the cra

ive. legitimate scottish rite masonry in france is now under control of the supreme council d d x, which is independent of the grand orient. it has been claimed that the rite of misraim owed its principles and form of organization to the primitive rite of philadelphes of narbonne, which was established in b h h j, and in b h i g united with the grand orient of france.of this, however, there is no positive proof. from certain startling similarities between this rite and the rite de la sagesse egyptienne, concerning which very little has ever been published, the originators of the rite of misraim may have had a knowledge of and drawn upon the latter for their material.at any rate, they did not hesitate to draw freely upon other rites, and at least five of their degrees were lifts from the an

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

p. it's best to grab yourself a nice, big three-ring binder at the neighborhood office supply and a bunch of paper to fit it. now, work backward from right now and write down everything of importance that ever happened to you from this very moment until you were a scrawny, little kid. then sort through it, looking for anything that might ruin your eternity. yes, recount every action and inaction, positive or negative back to day one. then, delete your limitations, fears, taboos and all religious nonsense and limitation, as any of those things could be harmful to your health while performing ritual black magick. it would be just your luck to have some solicitous spirit jump up right in the middle of your ritual and cry "but you are just as guilty as she" now, if instead of assuming the prop

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

uite the opposite of the original intent. the same holds true for indiscriminate sternness, etc. this self destruction on the part of the essential emotional qualities of tohu is called shevirat hakeilim (the breaking of the vessels. from this we understand that an essential desire to be kind will become fixated solely on the external expression of kindness, overlooking its inner intent to affect positive results, and will not tolerate any restraint of kindness. because it is an essential, undiluted desire, it becomes completely irrational often bringing about the opposite of the desired effect. as a result, each desire must be completely eradicated before it can be replaced by a different one. an example of this principle is the case of a very narrow minded person who is incapable of comp

firot contain, equals 81. 81 multiplied by the three parts of the vessels (inner, middle and outer) equals 243 (which is the numerical value of the name avram. plus the 5 kindnesses, which make the body grow, equals 248 (which is the numerical value of the name avraham. this is the name that he was called after g-d added the letter heh to his name) these 248 limbs and organs correspond to the 248 positive commandments in the torah. altogether, there are 613 commandments in the torah. the 248 positive commandments correspond to the 248 limbs and organs in the body, and the 365 negative commandments corresponds to the 365 sinews in the body, as well as the 365 days in the solar year) zeir anpin the emotions now that we have understood all of the above, we must return to the explanation of th

hed in it (g-d, whereas before rectification it actually covers over and conceals him. this is similar to an allegory. when we fail to realize the connection between the allegory and that which is being allegorized, the allegory conceals rather than reveals. in contrast, when we realize the connection, the very same allegory reveals the essence of the concept. the "shattering" is ultimately for a positive purpose. it creates the possibility of "darkness" and "confusion. when the light of truth is seen within the darkness, its radiance and brilliance is more greatly recognized and appreciated. for example, if one were to instantly understand everything, without any toil or effort, there would be no pleasure and appreciation in it. it is specifically because he toiled and labored to understa

g it to other fields, and may have difficulty bringing the concept down, within the grasp of their students. to further illustrate, the talmud is replete with a great deal of dialogue and analysis with much reasoning and explanation into the subjects under discussion. however, though talmud study involves comprehension in a way of binah, nonetheless, actual halachic (legal) rulings (either to the positive or to the negative) do not necessarily come to final resolution. this is because the intellect of the talmud is completely intellectually oriented without necessarily spreading forth into practical application. applied concepts exist there, but only in the way of a heyulie, in which the ramifications and applications are not yet resolved. a clearer example of this is the fact that the ori

matters of g-dliness, such as torah study, mitzvot and prayer. however, the reason they are drawn to this has nothing to do with the toil of hitbonenut. rather, this is the effect of a tiny glimmer of encompassing light from their g-dly soul. by its very nature the g-dly soul is drawn to g-dliness. its lowest general level, which is the nefesh, is the source of the desire and pull to fulfill the positive commandments of g-d, and to desist from doing any evil. actually, the above categories of people, do not even have a revelation of this lowest general level of the g-dly soul, but rather, just a glimmer of a glimmer of it, in a very concealed way. the disadvantage of this, however, is that since they have deluded themselves to think they already serve g-d, they feel that their "belly is f

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

g it to other fields, and may have difficulty bringing the concept down, within the grasp of their students. to further illustrate, the talmud is replete with a great deal of dialogue and analysis with much reasoning and explanation into the subjects under discussion. however, though talmud study involves comprehension in a way of binah, nonetheless, actual halachic (legal) rulings (either to the positive or to the negative) do not necessarily come to final resolution. this is because the intellect of the talmud is completely intellectually oriented without necessarily spreading forth into practical application. applied concepts exist there, but only in the way of a heyulie, in which the ramifications and applications are not yet resolved. a clearer example of this is the fact that the ori

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

born and created out of sweat. this is true especially [of lice produced on the heads] of good people. for sweat is the excess [energy] of the person and his dross, and from it these lice are created. this being the case, it is a boon and a rectification for the person when lice are created out of the sweat of his body, for in this way his excess, dross, and evil is excreted [since they perform a positive function, we should not despise them. 9 2:68b. 10 avot 6:11; isaiah 43:7. 11 proverbs 16:7. 12 y. terumah 8:3. 13 2:68b. 14 ecclesiastes 10:11. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 45* after the flood, noah became drunk and was castrated by his third son, ham. his first two sons, shem and japheth, covered him. when he awoke, he blessed shem and japheth and cursed ham together with ham fs son

, h2 the word for gby day h is yomam, which can be translated gtheir day. h chesed is thus seen as the gday, h or midah, that accompanies all the other gdays. h this means simply that chesed is the fundamental emotion, the basis of all the others. love, or caring, is what engenders all other emotions, for if a person does not care about another person or thing, he will have no emotions toward it, positive or negative. he is the one that transfers the five states of chesed to the mouth of ima. although da fat and binah are separate gbrains, h the abstract intellect of ima also possesses latent, innate tendencies toward emotional response. thus, da fat is referred to in the zohar as being present gin the mouth of ima, h3 poised to be expressed as emotions through speech.4 therefore, the five

ors [i.e, good and evil.[isaac] therefore commanded [esau] to gmake me delicacies, h in the plural, implying two flavors. gjust as adam hungered for two flavors, make me [a dish] of two flavors: good and evil. h thus, isaac was attempting to have esau rectify the murder-aspect of adam fs sin by having him bring him a two-flavored dish acquired by killing. isaac fs eating the two-flavored dish for positive purposes (to bless esau and thus continue the line of abraham and the work of rectifying the world) would rectify adam fs eating a gtwoflavored dish h (the tree of knowledge of good and evil) for negative motives. it is an accepted principle of biblical exegesis that whenever the torah uses the plural, it implies two of the referent. this is so because we assume the biblical text intends

tions where tolerance is appropriate and situations where it is not. as long as the discussion is abstract, tolerance is acceptable and even laudible, since it enables us to examine all points of a topic objectively and thereby arrive at the truth. but once the truth has been arrived at, i.e, once it has become clear how exactly to accomplish g-d fs purpose in this world, tolerance is no longer a positive force; we must become intolerant of anything that opposes this. a practical example of this would be the field of talmudic dialectics. as long as the discussion is abstract, all opinions and possibilites are legitimate; gboth are words of the living g-d. h but once the legal decision is reached, all other opinions become academic and anyone who conducts himself in accord with them is in e

stration over how we are failing to affect reality positively makes us seek selfish forms of fulfillment. it follows that if we can learn to interpret our own evils or sins properly, we can trace their origin back to where they were originally derailed and channel this energy properly. the antidote for selfishness and egocentricity is rectified ego, i.e, enabling or allowing ourselves to make our positive imprint on reality in the fullest way possible. the sexual paradigm for this is just the most graphic illustration of this principle .translated from sha far ma famarei rashbi, sefer halikutim, and likutei torah 9 rosh hashanah 21b. 177 parashat vayishlach [fifth installment] in the previous installments, we began to explain the shattering of the vessels, the mystical significance of the

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

nce. it constitutes the divine centre of human consciousness, all the other principles which comprise what we call man being rather like so many layers of an dnion around a central core. from this meta hvsicalandu niversal centre dualitvissues. two distinct principles of activity, the oninked chokmah, wisdom, and thgother ina ah, understanding. here we have the roots of polarity, male and female, positive and negative, fire and water, mind and matter, and these two ideas are the noumena of all the various opposites in life of which we have cognisance. these three emanations are unique in a special way, and they especially symbolise that "light which shineth in darkness" the light of the spiritual self. as light shines into darkness, illuminating it without suffering a diminution of its own

is a quick, heavenly fire; some improperly call it their sulphur. thirdly and lastly, she presents him with a secret crystal, of more worth and lustre than the white rock and all her rosials. this is she, and these are her favours" from this first triad, a second triad of emanations is reflected or projected downwards into a more coarse degree of substance. they likewise reflect the negative and positive qualities of two of the supemals with the addition of a third factor, a resultant which acts as a reconciling principle. in passing, i should add that planetary attributions are given to these sephiroth as expressing the type of their operation kether is spirit, chokmah refers to the zodiac, and binah is attributed to saturn <26> the fourth sephirah is chesed, meaning grace or mercy; also

the subject, of which the following are easy to understand and clearly stated. psychology by wm. mcdougall (home university library <178> psychoanalysis for normal people by geraldine coster. psycho-synthesis by the dean of chester cathedral. machinery o the mind by violet firth. having bui it up some idea of the mechanism of your mental processes, you should now try to make yourself negative or positive at will towards people or ideas. if you are likely to meet someone who always makes you argumentative and irritable, decide that your aura is closed to their power of irritating you and that your mind will not be disturbed by what the say. it is good sometimes to listen to views with which you disagree to teac h you not only to make no verbal response, but to keep your feelings in abeyanc

rf that floats round her. she is crowned with the lunar crescent of isis, and holds in her hands, two wands. her legs form a cross. she is the bride of apocalypse, the kabbalistic queen of the canticles, the egyptian isis or great feminine kerubic angel sandalphon on the left hand of the mercy seat of the ark 160 the golden dawn: volume i1 book l b o <80> the wands are the directing forces of the positive and negative currents. the seven pointed heptagram or star alludes to the seven palaces of assiah; the crossed legs to the symbol of the four letters of the name. the surmounting crescent receives alike the influences of geburah and gedulah. she is the synthesis of the 32nd path, uniting malkuth to yesod. the oval of the 72 smaller circles refers to the schemhamporesch, or seventy-two fol

roceedeth a red russet brown -russet; and from the green and the puce cometh a certain other darkening green- olive. the synthesis of all these is blackness and bordereth on the qlippoth. but the colours of the 22 paths are derived from and find their roots in those of the first reflected triad of the sephiroth, the three supernals not otherwise entering into their composition, and thus are their positive colours found. unto the air is ascribed the yellow colour of tiphareth. unto the water is ascribed the blue colour of <236> chesed. unto the fire is ascribed the red colour of geburah. the colours are to be found in malkuth. those of the planets are in the rainbow scale; thus: saturn -indigo; jupiter- violet; mars- red; sol- orange; mercury -yellow; venus- green; luna- blue. unto the sign

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

it disposes of all forms and confers beauty or ugliness; with the wand of circe it changes men into brutes and animals alternately into men; it disposes even of life and death, can confer wealth on its adepts by the transmutation of metals and immortality by its quintessence or elixir, compounded of gold and light. such was magic from zoroaster to manes, from orpheus to apollonius of tyana, when positive christianity, victorious at length over the brilliant dreams and titanic aspirations of the alexandrian school, dared to launch its anathemas publicly against this philosophy, and thus forced it to become more occult and mysterious than ever. moreover, strange and alarming rumours began to circulate concerning initiates or adepts; they were surrounded every where by an ominous influence

the ancients and reduced them to a number of so-called simple bodies. that which is simple, however, is the primitive substance properly so-called; there is thus only one material element, which manifests always by the tetrad in its forms. we shall therefore preserve the wise distinction of elementary appearances admitted by the ancients, and shall recognize air, fire, earth and water as the four positive and visible elements of magic. the subtle and the gross, the swift and slow solvent, or the instruments of heat and cold, constitute, in occult physics, the two positive and negative principles of the tetrad, and should be thus tabulated: thus, air and earth represent the male principle; fire and water are referable to the female principle, since the philosophical cross of pantacles, as a

reth, chesed and geburah in the moral the tetragram 23 world, and of jesod, hod and netsah in the physical world, which, together with the moral, is contained in the idea of the kingdom or malkuth, we shall explain in the tenth chapter this theogony as rational as it is sublime. now, created spirits, being called to emancipation by trial, are placed from their birth between these four forces, two positive and two negative, and have it in their power to affirm or deny good, to choose life or death. to discover the fixed point, that is, the moral centre of the cross, is the first problem which is given them to resolve; their initial conquest must be that of their own liberty. they begin by being drawn, some to the north, others to the south; some to the right, others to the left; and in so f

the adept is diaphanous, whilst that of the crowd is opaque; the light of truth traverses the one as ordinary light passes through clear glass, and is refracted by the other, as when ordinary light impinges upon a vitreous block, full of scoriae and foreign matter. that which most contributes to the errors of the vulgar is the reflection of depraved imaginations one in the other. but in virtue of positive science, the seer knows that what he imagines is true, and the event invariably confirms his vision. we shall state in the ritual after what manner this lucidity can be acquired. it is by means of this light that static visionaries place themselves in communication with all worlds, as so frequently occurred to swedenborg, who notwithstanding was imperfectly lucid, seeing that he did not d

all the ceremonies indicated in the thirteenth chapter of the ritual. the success of this experiment, details of which, as regards its principles, will be found in the corresponding chapter of the present doctrinal part, establishes a new pathological fact, which men of true science will admit without difficulty. the experience, repeated even to a third time, gave results truly extraordinary, but positive and unmixed with hallucination. we invite sceptics to make a conscientious and intelligent trial on their own part before shrugging their shoulders and smiling. the figure of the pentagram, completed in accordance with science and used by the author in his experiment, is that which is found at the head of this chapter, and it is more perfect than any in the keys of solomon or in the magic

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

our elementary potencies; it is the pentagram of the magi, the blazing star of the children of hiram, the prototype of equilibrated light. towards each of its points a beam of light ascends, and from each a beam goes forth; it represents the grand and supreme athanor of nature, which is the body of man. the magnetic influence issues in two rays from the head, from either hand and either foot. the positive ray is balanced by the negative. the head corresponds with the two feet, each hand with a hand and foot, each of the two feet with the head and one hand. this ruling sign of equilibrated light represents the spirit of order and harmony; it is the sign of the omnipotence of the magus, and hence, when broken or incorrectly drawn, it represents astral intoxication, abnormal and ill-regulated

to attain it no cost is too great. rodin is ill lodged, ill clothed, nourished like the refuse of humanity, but ever fixed upon his work. consistently with his intention, the author depicts him as wretched, filthy, hideous, repulsive to the touch and horrible to the sight. but supposing this very exterior is a means of disguising the enterprise and so of more surely attaining it, is it not proof positive of sublime courage? when rodin becomes pope, do you think that he will be ill clothed and dirty? hence m. eugene sue has missed his point; his object was to deride superstition and fanaticism, but that which he attacks is intelligence, strength, genius, the most signal human virtues. were there many more rodins among the jesuits, were there one even, i would not give much for the success

elf loved. this is a matter of experience in the moral order, and is realized literally in the sphere of action. human passions produce blindly the opposites of their unbridled desire, when they act without direction. excessive love arouses antipathy; blind hate counteracts and scourges itself; vanity leads to abasement and the most cruel humiliations. thus, the great master revealed a mystery of positive magical science when he said: gforgive your enemies, do good to those that hate you; so shall ye heap coals of fire upon their heads. h perhaps this kind of pardon may seem hypocrisy and bear a strong likeness to refined vengeance. but we must remember that the magus is sovereign, and a sovereign never avenges, because he has the right to punish; in the exercise of this right he performs

so, also, he who feared neither pope nor king, neither parliament nor bastille, was afraid of a pun. we are on the verge of fulfilling the intentions of that man whose sayings we repeat. the third method of establishing the magic chain is by contact. between persons who meet frequently, the head of the current soon manifests, and the strongest will is not slow to absorb the others. the direct and positive grasp of hand by hand completes the harmony of dispositions, and it is for this reason a mark of sympathy and intimacy. children, who are guided instinctively by nature, form the magic chain by playing at base or rounds: then gaiety spreads, then laughter 62 the ritual of transcendental magic rings. circular tables are more favourable to convivial meetings than those of any other shape. t

black magic and its darksome prince are the true, living and terrific creations of roman catholicism; that the sabbath of the sorcerers 91 they are even its special and characteristic work, for priests invent not god. so also true catholics cleave from the bottom of their hearts to the conservation and even the regeneration of this great work, which is the philosophical stone of the official and positive cultus. in prison slang the devil is called baker by convicts; all our desire, and we speak no longer from the standpoint of the magus, but as a devoted child of christianity and of that church to which we owe our earliest education and our first enthusiasms. all our desire, we say, is that the phantom of satan may no longer be called also the baker for ministers of morality and represent

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

d, the woman from colonsay seems to be more of a witch than a seeress, and though the two were, and are, frequently confused, kirk himself suffered from no such confusion. as soon as she set three crosses of straw upon [her] palm. a great ugly beast sprang out of the earth near her, and flew into the air. she divined the answers to her requests from the beast's limited range of behavior, either a positive or a negative reaction. this entity sounds more like the elemental or familiar spirit well known in witchcraft and magical arts, and not a fairy entity. the ritual of the straw commentary 106 crosses is found in many forms worldwide where christianity merges with a native religion or magical cult: it may have a pre-christian origin in the very primal magical arts that use simple natural o

RUBY TABLET OF SET

no, this lofty and equable attitude is worse than wrong unless it derives from striking the balance between two very distant opposites. one of the worst perils of the present time is that, in the reaction against ignorant bigotry, people no longer dare to make up their minds about anything. the very practice, which the a a so strongly and persistently advocates, tends to make people feel that any positive attitude or gesture is certainly wrong, whatever may be right. they forget that the opposite may, within the limit of the universe of discourse, amount to nothing "they fall into flabbiness "i avoid this by saying `yes, i hate so-and-so like hell; i want to exterminate the very memory of the bastard from the earth, after i have personally superintended having him seven years a-killing win

all knowledge is uncertain. a position that no fact or truth can be established on philosophical grounds [but how could a sincere skeptic be certain of this position] if nothing can be conclusively known, argues the skeptic, then virtue lies in avoidance of judgment and thus of action. the state is something to be reluctantly endured for whatever relief from negative values it offers. it is not a positive thing in itself. in many ways skepticism may be considered a "clever" parody of the socratic method. socrates, however, used a skeptical approach towards knowledge as a "clearing away the mental underbrush" device in order to better employ logic. the skeptics did not pursue a similarly positive, constructive approach to the acquisition of knowledge. epicureanism was a philosophy of hedoni

ority to decide controversies between them, and punish offenders, are in civil society one with another; but those who have no such common appeal, i mean on earth, are still in the state of nature" the basis for locke's civil society is cooperative self-preservation. locke does not talk significantly in terms of such ideals as charity, ethics, morality, virtue, love, etc. his basis for society is positive, assuming willing cooperation, as opposed to the point of view of hobbes, whose society came together through hatred and fear. the state of nature shouldn't be endured, since it is characterized by poverty and hardship [locke uses the indians of the americas as an example of people living in the "natural state] the remedy is civil government. locke introduced a "labor theory of value" say

of tradition, and objects for critical analysis leading to the destruction of erroneous values in favor of the construction of better ones. abuse of the first leads to the mistaken idea that the past can or will come again; abuse of the second leads to detachment from the present; abuse of the third leads to a pessimism wherein one sees only the failures of things, unconsciously neglecting their positive legacy. nietzsche interprets hegel as saying that history had now reached its perfection in the contemporary german state system. nietzsche sees danger in this because it would lead to lassitude on the part of modern man, who would feel "there is nothing more to be done [compare the "last days" sects of early, medieval, and modern christianity, as well as the "ecological doomsday" ideolog

sent or missing to varying degrees in the range of potentiality between the absolutes. we will call these "monopolar" opposites, and will tag them with a polarity code of "1. example: hot and cold are simply the absolutes of heat and no-heat, with temperature being the measurement of heat. you don't cool something down by adding cold, you cool something down by removing heat. other opposites have positive qualities at each end of their opposing directions. we will call these "bipolar" opposites, and will tag them with a polarity code of "2. examples include creation vs destruction (one actively puts things together or takes them apart, self and not self, and xeper vs its (as yet unnamed) opposite. again, we will use" for those sets of opposites for which we have not been able to identify a

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

ust perform on the way to adeptship. water and the letter mem is also significant for the hanged man and it is therefore reminiscent of the arcana of the self-slayed one. the compositions of such deeds are found on the pages138 where the importance of the self-enchantment of the devourer and the devoured are emphazised. the combined forces of the 1st and 12th letter in beth and mem, combining the positive and negative or the point and its adversary into one is significant due to its aptness of being a powerful house for adepts to start the process of transformation. as already stated, this house is first of all the arcana of the self-slayed one. a house of transformation and courage, in addition to be the natural birth of the void. cell 2 being the aat of the 3de and 14th letter of the sac

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ckoned; america, eurovision, the world. as _the aliens show_ got bigger it began to attract political criticism. conservatives attacked it for being too frightening, too sexually explicit (ridley could become positively erect when he thought too hard about miss weaver, too _weird. radical commentators began to attack its stereotyping, its reinforcement of the idea of aliens-as-freaks, its lack of positive images. charncha came under pressure to quit the show; refused; became a target "trouble waiting when i go home" he told zeeny "the damn show isn't an allegory. it's an entertainment. it aims to please "to please whom" she wanted to know "besides, even now they only let you on the air after they cover your face with rubber and give you a red wig. big deal deluxe, say i "the point is" she

city for a complete medical check-up. saeed took a stand "if you want to indulge in superstition, go, but don't expect me to come along. it's eight hours' drive each way; so, to hell with it" mishal left that afternoon with her mother and the driver, and as a result mirza saeed was not where he should have been, that is, at his wife's side, when the results of the tests were communicated to her: positive, inoperable, too far advanced, the claws of the cancer dug in deeply throughout her chest. a few months, six if she was lucky, and before that, coming soon, the pain. mishal returned to peristan and went straight to her rooms in the zenana, where she wrote her husband a formal note on lavender stationery, telling him of the doctor's diagnosis. when he read her death sentence, written in h

epted loneliness as the price of solitude- but there were more contradictions here, for she had, after all, only recently thrown caution overboard when she chose to make the final assault on everest without oxygen "aside from all the other implications" the agency assured her in its formal letter of congratulations "this humanizes you, it shows you've got that what--the--hell streak, and that's a positive new dimension" they were working on it. in the meantime, allie thought, smiling at gibreel in tired encouragement as he slipped down towards her lower depths, there's now you. almost a total stranger and here you've gone and moved right in. god, i even carried you across the threshold, near as makes no difference. can't blame you for accepting the lift. he wasn't housetrained. used to ser

attentiveness. the famous producer appeared to have limitless time at his disposal, whereas allie's schedule had just then grown very full. she had signed a promotional contract with a giant chain of freezer--food centres whose advertising agent, mr. hal valance, told allie during a power breakfast- grapefruit, dry toast, decaf, all at dorchester prices- that her _profile "uniting as it does the positive parameters (for our client) of 'coldness' and 'cool, is right on line. some stars end up being vampires, sucking attention away from the brand name, you understand, but this feels like real synergy" so now there were freezer-mart openings to cut ribbons at, and sales conferences, and advertising shots with tubs of softscoop icecream; plus the regular meetings with the designers and manufa

tice how useful and well timed the angel's revelations tended to be, so that when the faithful were disputing mahound's views on any subject, from the possibility of space travel to the permanence of hell, the angel would turn up with an answer, and he always supported mahound, stating beyond any shadow of a doubt that it was impossible that a man should ever walk upon the moon, and being equally positive on the transient nature of damnation: even the most evil of doers would eventually be cleansed by hellfire and find their way into the perfumed gardens, gulistan and bostan. it would have been different, salman complained to baal, if mahound took up his positions after receiving the revelation from gibreel; but no, he just laid down the law and the angel would confirm it afterwards; so i

SATANIC BIBLE

ng services, thereby exorcising repressions and inhibitations fostered by white-light religions. there was a revolution in the christian church itself against orthodox rites and traditions. it had become popular to declare that "god is dead. so, the alternative rites that lavey worked out, while still maintaining some of the trappings of ancient ceremonies, were changed from a negative mockery to positive forms of celebrations and purges: satanic weddings consecrating the joys of the flesh, funerals devoid of sanctimonious platitudes, lust rituals to help individuals attain their sex desires, destruction rituals to enable members of the satanic church to triumph over enemies. on special occasions such as baptisms, weddings, and funerals in the name of the devil, press coverage, though unso

good- in fact, it actually lessens the chance of success, for the devoutly religious too often sit back complacently and pray for a situation which, if they were to do something about it on their own, could be accomplished much quicker! the satanist shuns terms such as "hope" and "prayer" as they are indicative of apprehension. if we hope and pray for something to come about, we will not act in a positive way which will make it happen. the satanist, realizing that anything he gets is of his own doing, takes command of the situation instead of praying to god for it to happen. positive thinking and positive action add up to results. just as the satanist does not pray to god for assistance, he does not pray for forgiveness for his wrong doings. in other religions, when one commits a wrong he

SATANIC RITUALS

ian righteousness in one breath, while dismissing the concept of *controversy over the origin of the english word witch is valid when one considers the etymology of the term in other languages: venifica (latin, hexe (german, streghe (italian, etc. only in its english form has the word assumed a benign origin: wicca, purportedly meaning "wise" any debate must center on recent claims that advance a positive and socially acceptable meaning for a term that has in all ages and most languages, meant "poisoner "frightener "enchanter "spell-caster" or "evil woman" anthropologists have shown that even in primitive societies notably the azande, the definition of witch carries malevolent connotations. therefore, are we to assume that the only "good" witchet in the world were english witches? this, ho

SATANICON

e satan, a myth, is so much like what we actually are, it is he who so to speak keeps us out of mythical heaven and down here where we belong on earth. he represents the instinct within us all. he is the will and the strength to go forward and conquer our enemies and win the -4- most tender affections of those we desire. most don t acknowledge him as representing these aspects of ourselves in the positive, but those who recognize them in these respects will cause the essence of satan to appear, for they will become as satan himself: experiencing life as it should be brutal but honest, and enjoyable with a true hero to admire and worship a myth fashioned after oneself! a final thought on theism: fellow satanists by believing in the actual existenc4e of satan, and consequently his creator go

uronome, forneus, xaphan, ukoback, belphegor, kobal, lerva, necrofiend, basilisk* magickal laws regarding successful evocation of devils and demons* 1 suspend non-belief during ritual. fantasy is essential to successful ritual. 2 suspend non-belief while applying outer magickal art/suggestion, etc. the catalyst, in most instances, to realizing one s ritualized desires lies with the application of positive or negative fantasy; created situations; the use of what is commonly known as superstition. 3 the devil and demons were created and have been re-created by man throughout history. the devil and/or demons are re-created through ritual and outer magickal art; in all other instances, our doctrine maintains a stance of non-belief, i.e, book i: the denouncement of theism -29- book v: the ritua

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

is assured a firm foundation in its holy birthplace, all amount to a holy crusade according to satanists. the need for a new form of the black mass, one that frees the psyche of the protagonists from the unconscious influences of liberalism and equality is one that has been answered in the form of the mass of heresy. whilst this mass negates equality it upholds and positively identifies with the positive aspects of national socialism. thus the individual pronounces that he/she believes in the inequality of races and the divine status of adolf hitler, who is perceived as being god-like, a saviour of the aryan race. the holocaust is denied and the swastika and mein kampf are focal points for the ritual, mein kampf replacing the black book of satan which is used in the black mass and other t

idered to be evil, in humans, is in general nothing more than instinct- or rather, a feeling, a pre-conscious desire or desires. such instinct is natural- the actions which result from it can be either beneficial or not. that is, the actions are not `evil' in themselves. they should not be judged by some artificial abstractions, but rather by their consequences- by their effects, which are either positive or negative. however, they can be positive or negative depending on circumstances: that is, the evaluation of them can vary depending on the perspective chosen. this perspective is usually that of 'time. the only correct judgement about a particular act or action is one which takes into account the effects of that action not only in the present but also in the future, and this latter on a

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

e a report in which you discuss how artists have treated key people throughout history. for instance, in buddhism, artists have followed very specific rules for the depiction of the buddha. explain what these rules are and print out examples from the internet or make copies from a book. in islam, some muslims believe that depictions of the prophet muhammad are forbidden, while others believe that positive depictions are allowed. explain the two sides of this argument and show an example of a visual depiction of muhammad. xxxiii politics: religion has mixed with politics in many different ways throughout history. there have been governments in which religious leaders had supreme authority, such as the islamic leaders in afghanistan in the 1990s. and there have been others in which religion

gions generally embrace families as the cornerstone of society. at times, cults may also use physical threats to deal with their critics, while religions usually attempt to deal with such critics in a respectful manner. size and age also have something to do with cult status. usually cults are newly formed and small. despite the modern negative sense that the word cult has, its historical use was positive, or at least neutral. on the positive side, cult means a group that pays particular homage or worship to one thing or person. for example, the cult of mary honors the mother of jesus. a more neutral meaning is a small, recently created, religious organization that is often headed by a single charismatic (strong and appealing) leader. a cult may also be a spiritually inventive group, one t

g natural religion, and thomas henry huxley s essay agnosticism, which first introduced the term. two pamphlets by philosopher bertrand 32 world religions: almanac agnosticism and atheism russell (1872 1970: why i am not a christian and am i an atheist or an agnostic? are also core texts. russell thought that religion was just superstition, or blindly accepted belief, and that although there were positive aspects to religion, the negative ones outweighed the good. for him religion made people dependent and stopped the attainment of real knowledge. in why i am not a christian, russell wrote: religion is based, i think, primarily and mainly upon fear. it is partly the terror of the unknown and partly, as i have said, the wish to feel that you have a kind of elder brother who will stand by yo

. 34 world religions: almanac agnosticism and atheism has been a trend since the late nineteenth century in the west. as a result, atheists and agnostics argue, there have been many beneficial results. human beings are forced to take responsibility for everything they do, rather than blaming their actions on an all-powerful god. this in turn empowers them to do more things for themselves. another positive result of the secularization of society is that, on the whole, religion no longer opposes scientific progress. science has been freed from restrictions placed on it by religion. in the past, for example, the catholic church often rejected scientific advances because the church thought these advances often conflicted with the idea of a creator-god, who was the source of all life on earth

s of following what are called the five precepts. these are to not kill, not steal, not overindulge in activities involving the senses, not lie, and not drink alcohol to excess. to follow right livelihood, a person should avoid working in jobs that are harmful to others, such as trading in weapons or alcohol, or in anything that shames or injures others. right effort can be practiced by promoting positive qualities in one s self, such as improving one s knowledge of the buddha s teachings or completing an assignment on time. right mindfulness is when one does something with one s full attention. the final step on the eightfold path is right concentration, which means to focus the mind, usually through meditation. the steps of the eightfold path are sometimes grouped into three categories:

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

latter say? doresse's argument is complex, even confused. he argues that in gnosticism "the egyptian myths had undergone the same inversion as had the traditional values of genesis; the originally "good" god osiris, of whom seth was the enemy, became identified with sacla- ialdabaoth the wicked demiurge (p. 104, n. 93. by implication doresse appears to say that the egyptian seth now was seen as a positive figure. the author indeed wonders "whether, 1 the rediscovery of gnosticism, 2 vols, ed. b. layton, studies in the history of religion 41 (leiden 1980/81) 2.500. 2 w. fauth "seth-typhon, onoel und der eselkopfige gott, oriens christianus 57 (1973) 92. 3 b.a. pearson "egyptian seth and gnostic seth, society of biblical literature seminar papers 22 (missoula 1977) 33. cf. pearson "seth, 501

ation known as the stele of jeou the painter, where the headless god, akephalos, is said to be osiris- onnophris, i.e "osiris the beautiful being. among his names, doresse counts "arbathiao, seth, iao, sabaoth and abrasax (p. 105. let us consider doresse's evidence and arguments. to begin with, it must be pointed out that there is no evidence to the effect that the egyptian god seth was seen as a positive figure in gnosticism. fauth has shown that the ass-headed seth-typhon is always a negative archon in the gnostic texts("seth-typhon [above, n. 2] 106-120. moreover, as has been stated above, seth-typhon is never welded with seth, the son of adam, in gnostic literature. can there be found "traces of a cult of seth-typhon presiding over judeo-gnostic rituals in which adam plays the leading

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

d the shadows play yet hold great secrets there is wisdom in the flame and reflection in the water a falling leaf carries news an owl cries a life rises from the ashes and there is one who knows the color of tomorrow from the shadows of today. dealing with today lets think a little about living in the here and now. the past is history and can't be changed. however, one can learn its lessons. both positive and negative experiences can be great teachers whe ther the events concerned are our own or those of others. the future has yet to come and is mostly hidden somewhere behind the veil. therefore, all must live in the here and now. the trick is to focus on what we are doing while we are doing it. this involves being in control of our thinking and our emotions. there are those who run free

rse, the desire for self improvement must be present in the individual, for no one else can light its spark or do the job for them. pay attention to your thoughts as they filter through your mind. during waking hours, post a little part of yourself, a sentinel, so-to-speak, to stand guard and keep track of what is going on inside your head. then, ask your little sentinel whether your thoughts are positive or negative or beautiful or ugly. ask often, for your thoughts will change faster than the speed of light. most people find their thoughts are a mixture of black, white, and gray. now, ask your sentinel if your thoughts are balanced. ask if they are predominantly positive or mostly negative. in other words, honestly try to find out for yourself just what kind of person you are and what ki

. make yourself an inventory of what you can find right off and jot each memory down in your journal. soon, you will have quite a list and can make some choices of what to keep and what to toss out. the process is to view and review all that you find, examine it closely, figure out how it effects your life right now, and jot the results down in your journal. your job is to transfer memories, both positive and negative from your mind to your journal. this is thought transference is it not? we are removing data both helpful and harmful from your mental file and placing it on paper where it can't squirm around and hide. now once this is done, we can make some choices as to what to do about all those memories that might be hurtful to you. the good memories are no problem, but the mistakes are

ngry, and missed little. be a better gleaner and miss nothing! we are talking about sitting down and forcing all memories to the surface, no matter how painful. even the memory of uncle harry taking you into the closet when you were a kid must hit the sunshine. even if was you who took uncle harry into the closet, recount it anyway. every candy bar you ever stole must be reviewed as well as every positive deed. do not bypass the positive memories either, as they must be carefully examined as painful or hurtful experiences tend to hide within their folds. begin turning the pages of your life backwards from today until you feel the slap of the doctor's hand at birth. travel further if you can. remember, don't leave anything out of your examination as there might be a pin cushion hidden withi

nal. now once your memories are transferred to your journal, there is no further use or purpose in remembering them. so, let them go. the floor of your mental attic should be fairly clear by now, but once you are down to the most pertinent items, the ones you really have to deal with, you have a little accounting to do. the balance sheet as with any other asset and liability sheet, apply your own positive actions that you have done to the left column, and list your mistakes on the right. when you have done a full and honest recounting to the best of your ability, add up both columns, subtract the lesser from the greater, and you will have your true disposition. most of the time, brothers find themselves on the asset side of the page. should you find otherwise, see lesson one, hit the stree

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

on into french, made by m. sheldon under the direction of p. lorain, was published in paris in the "bibliotheque des meilleurs romans etrangers" w.m. preface to the edition of 1853 as a work of imagination "zanoni" ranks, perhaps, amongst the highest of my prose fictions. in the poem of "king arthur" published many years afterwards, i have taken up an analogous design, in the contemplation of our positive life through a spiritual medium; and i have enforced, through a far wider development, and, i believe, with more complete and enduring success, that harmony between the external events which are all that the superficial behold on the surface of human affairs, and the subtle and intellectual agencies which in reality influence the conduct of individuals, and shape out the destinies of the

f curiosity and speculation. he had noticed, as a thing remarkable, that zanoni had conversed with him in english, and with a command of the language so complete that he might have passed for a native. on the other hand, in italian, zanoni was equally at ease. glyndon found that it was the same in languages less usually learned by foreigners. a painter from sweden, who had conversed with him, was positive that he was a swede; and a merchant from constantinople, who had sold some of his goods to zanoni, professed his conviction that none but a turk, or at least a native of the east, could have so thoroughly mastered the soft oriental intonations. yet in all these languages, when they came to compare their several recollections, there was a slight, scarce perceptible distinction, not in pron

rtoons of raphael; there is truth in the apollo, the antinous, and the laocoon. but you do not meet the originals of the words, the cartoons, or the marble, in oxford street or st. james's. all these, to return to raphael, are the creatures of the idea in the artist's mind. this idea is not inborn, it has come from an intense study. but that study has been of the ideal that can be raised from the positive and the actual into grandeur and beauty. the commonest model becomes full of exquisite suggestions to him who has formed this idea; a venus of flesh and blood would be vulgarised by the imitation of him who has not. when asked where he got his models, guido summoned a common porter from his calling, and drew from a mean original a head of surpassing beauty. it resembled the porter, but id

sion, and not terror. even you would tremble to pronounce her sentence. it will be dangerous on a day when the populace will be excited, when your tumbrils may be arrested, to expose youth and innocence and beauty to the pity and courage of a revolted crowd" dumas looked up and shrunk from the eye of the stranger "i do not deny, citizen, that there is reason in what thou urgest. but my orders are positive "positive only as to the number of the victims. i offer you a substitute for this one. i offer you the head of a man who knows all of the very conspiracy which now threatens robespierre and yourself, and compared with one clew to which, you would think even eighty ordinary lives a cheap purchase "that alters the case" said dumas, eagerly "if thou canst do this, on my own responsibility i

SIX WAYS OF KNOWLEDGE

nclined this verb may be explored in various forms of submissive sexual activity. hearing (other-centric. both the ears and the eyes are described as "ankhti, the pair of doors. other-centric hearing at first comes only by accident. it means truly listening without prejudice to what is said to you. it requires a great strength of ego to do this. usually we let our feelings for the speaker (either positive or negative) color what is said. our first true initiation came from hearing. one night we heard something that led to our knowing the world is much larger and looser than most people believe it to be. it may have been a throwaway line in a movie, a heart-to-heart with another magician- or anything else. what it really was, was our psyche picking up a sound like the sound our psyche makes

ds of others, but some days after you have spoken your words into the great dark, play them back. ask yourself "do these words reflect an lhp bias? what do my words show me that i need to work on" a third exercise is to tell yourself "lies. when you hear yourself saying something negative and awful about your self "i never get anything done, i'm worthless" make a note to hear yourself hearing the positive form "i do finish things. i am of great worth" say it to others, and say it to the mirror. it doesn't matter in the least if you believe these words, simply hearing them is of great value. once one has both types of hearing one may very well have the title of the high priestess at tanis, mestcehrti "she of two ears" the two ears are one of the fourteen kaw of osiris- if you hear in life y

SORCERIES OF ZOS

one with all sensation, and of transcending the dual polarities of existence by the annihilation of separate identity through the mechanics of the death posture. long ago, a persian poet described in a few words the object of spare's new sexuality. the kingdom of i and we forsake, and your home in annihilation make. the new sexuality, in the sense that spare conceived it, is the sexuality not of positive dualities but of the great void, the negative, the ain: the eye of infinite potential. the new sexuality is, simply, the manifestation of non- manifestation, or of universe 'b, as bertiaux would have it, which is equivalent to spare's nei-ther neither concept. universe 'b' represents the absolute difference of that world of 'all otherness' to anything pertaining to the known world, or uni

ess, kali: the cross of the four quarters plus the inbetweenness concepts that together compose the eightfold cross, the eight-petalled lotus, a synthetic symbol of the goddess of the seven stars plus her son, set or sirius. the mechanics of the new sexuality are based upon the dynamics of the death posture, a formula evolved by spare for the purpose of reifying the negative potential in terms of positive power. in ancient egypt the mummy was the type of this formula, and the simulation by the adept of the state of death- in tantric practice- involves also the total stilling of the psychosomatic functions. the formula has been used by adepts not necessarily working with specifically tantric or magical formulae, notably by the celebrated advaitin rishi, bhagavan shri ramana maharshi of tiru

=2, where naught symbolizes the negative, unmanifest potential of creation, and the two the two polaritites involved in its realization. the goddess represents the negative phase: the atmospheric 'i' symbolized by that -asleleing eye with all its ayin symbolism; and the twins- set-horus- represent the phase of 2, or duality. the lightning-swift alternations of these terminals, active-passive, are positive emanations of the void, i.e. the manifestation of the unmanifest, and the hand is the symbol of this creative, power-manifesting duality. the supreme symbol of zos kia cultus therefore resumes that of the scarlet woman, and is reminiscent of crowley's cult of love under will. the scarlet woman embodies the fire snake, control of which causes 'change to occur in conformity with will. the e

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

an effort to produce certain psychic effects obtainable by optical illusion. beauty has noihing to do with it. the cubist school is not the realm of art at all. it belongs to that of medicine and psychic science. those who forget that this devastating fad of 'the interrupted idea' can be extended to music, literature and every other phase of human effort, do so at their own peril "a mind that is positive cannot be controlled. for the purposes of occult dominion minds must therefore be rendered passive and negative in order that control can be achieved. minds consciously working to a definite end are a power, and power can oppose power for good or for evil. the scheme for world dominion might be doomed by the recognition of this principle alone, but, as it is unfortunately unrecognized, it

represented as two serpents twined around the winged wand of mercury. nine arcs are formed by the intersections of the spiral line with the diagonal; the ninth hebrew letter, teth, with the value of nine, has the signification of "serpent."22 the number of the beast of revelation is 666, which cabalis- tically is nine, the number of generation.23 the twin serpents of the caduceus are negative and positive (representing polarity) and twine around the spinal column. they are the kundalini or sex force. in the encircled serpent (howey, op. cit, the chapter on the caduceus contains references (page 72) to the ancient use of the symbol without wings, as seen in the mural. the caduceus is also the symbol of peace, the propaganda term associated with the u.n. the serpents are male and female; the

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ionship to the forces that early christians imagined were going to bring about the imminent transformation of the world, christianity has turned in upon itself, lost the initiative, lost its sense of direction. rudolf steiner had the advantage of approaching the whole question from a profounder viewpoint. in other circles the rediscovery of myth, of cosmic symbolism and mystery, was taking a more positive course. theologians and academics may have felt the threat to conventional ideas; theosophists saw the need for a new synthesis that took seriously the insights both of buddhism and the evolutionary science of the west, the evidence of recurring 2. rudolf bultmann (1884 1976, a german theologian and professor who attempted to demythologize the new testament by utilizing the modern termino

tion seems possible between intellect and feeling. science, says rosa mayreder in her essay, appeals to rational insight; religion sets the goal of committing oneself through faith to the indefinable. one has to ask whether such a contradiction is inevitable or is it, perhaps, that the cultured people of today have not yet reached the point where they can affirm in their hearts as progressive and positive what the mind 1. see her essay neue religion, wiener klinische rundschau (1901. 174 christianity as mystical fact tells them to be true? to this the only possible answer seems to be: we may have learned how to understand our relationship to nature scientifically, but not how to live it. no, we do not actually live our scientific theories. see how many there are who are delighted when harn

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

do this, and this, and this" i break it up into steps. then i'd say "first we're going to practice this" i would show the child what i want them to do- i would model it. i would then tell the child "do it" the child would then do it, okay? but, normally they won't do it well the first time, so she would. she or he would get shocked. that was called, because the group very much uses what they call positive and negative reinforcement. okay? if a child did not do it perfectly the first time, they are shocked. that's the negative reinforcement. then i would say "do it again" they would show me the behavior. now at this point we start associating the behavior with an external stimulus or cue, too. now a lot of times a child. if this is a behavior, though, that we want associated with a specific

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

e. it also explains how complexes of ideas are drawn together (retracted) and then extended into the human milieu of culture, society, and intellection. resonance is the template that resulted from the first becoming and it is embedded within that essential complex at all perceptual levels. it has been called many different things at assorted periods of time and culture (yin/yang, passive/active, positive/negative etc) however, the essence remains the same no matter the conditions they are manifest within. resonance can be accepted as a methodology to understand the actions of the cosmos or of the quark. it can also be understood as a metaphor that describes transformational subjective experience, or as a platen to understand the relation between consciousness and objective reality. the de

ebb s book the seven faces of darkness gives an indication of the time line involved and the nature of these influences each brought. from pages 23-26 the egyptian god set (god of initiation, magic, the future and the principle of isolate intelligence..rlw) went through periods of immense popularity alternating with total denunciation. set in the predynastic and archaic periods was an essentially positive deity introduced from the east as a god of the extension of existence. he is therefore god of expanding borders and radical changes of being, particularly birth, circumcision/initiation, death in battle, and rebirth through the opening of the mouth ceremony. popular among easterners, his first cult site being pelusium in the eastern delta, his worship quickly spread to border areas, where

ery. it is the great motivator. the great key to all the locks of the soul and heart touch upon this filter for it is what makes us feel, and without feeling we are dead. this self contains negative aspects that must be controlled, and herein lies the great difficulty. this self is the most laborious filter upon consciousness to control. the development of new levels of consciousness will exert a positive influence on this self for it will navigate its output into creations, i.e, art, writing, music, dialogue. but, it is always there and it shouldn't be any other way, for without the foibles it has wrought we would never supersede blandness and seek our completion through extension. the fourth self, which lies somewhat outside these preceding three, is the physical self. the shell that the

without the slightest hesitation that it stands for nothing, it stands for absolute abscence of magnitude and quantity. it is the lack of proportion, and as such, it cannot be defined as anything. so we can say that zero is nothing and that the two of our little equation logically represents two somethings. now, how can these two somethings be equal to zero? they equal zero when one of them is a positive) and one of them is a negative) and they are added together. so let us now rewrite the 0=2 equation as: 0(-1 plus 1) we can now say with certainty that zero in this equation is equal to a positive something added to an equivalent negative something. however, we must be very careful not confuse this equation by pursuing its relevancy in a purely mathematical fashion. for the full meaning o

etaphorical/symbolic interpretation and understanding. that is, when contemplated, it becomes an evocative gesture that reveals to the individual a formula for examining the technicalities of the human spiritual quest, and the innate nature of the noumenal self. examining the equation from this perspective, and utilising the metaphorical context just mentioned, we can see that when dealing with a positive/negative paradigm that we are in fact dealing very specifically with a polaric methodology. this system provides a far reaching proportional mechanism that can aid in determining many important structural- form- aspects of the antinomian path. the polaric convention is one of a vital perceptual retraction within oneself, and then extension from out of oneself, as the result of persistent

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

emasonry we find an example of this in the second sign of the super excellent master mason. the sign consists of raising the right hand, making the two first fingers like a fork, and simulating the gouging out of the eyes of a "traitor" on the other hand. there is a great symbolic difference between the use of the left and right hands. the right hand is said to be the hand of blessing, a good and positive influence, and those who use it in the occult world are known as those on the "right-handed path" this is considered "white magic" those on the left-handed path, however, are practitioners of "black magic" full-fledged satanists are typically of the left-handed path, though, in reality, it does not matter to the devil which hand is used! the left hand is ever considered the sinister hand

the witches parable of the lovely lady vs. the crone on her broom; the druid/satanic/catholic alternating of black and white priest vestments; the front and obverse (hidden) sides of the great seal of the united states; the reversing of the cross and the reading of the lord's prayer backwards in satanic worship, ad naseum. all fields, all things, must be reversed. negative must be transmuted into positive. bad will be good. black shall be white. the ugly shall be adjudged beautiful and the beautiful is to be spoiled, scarred, and made repugnant and revolting. god shall be debased and satan exalted. illuminism, therefore, is a system of dualism (thesis and antithesis) which cyclically repeats as synthesis results. then, the conflicting forces of the duality cycle clash again, with synthesis

ny in numbers, lives on and is undefeated, the majority of modern-day pastors, ministers, and churchmen have departed from the faith and have no concept at all of genuine christian doctrine. the spectacle of the top, so-called "christian" clergyman of the entire british commonwealth, archbishop williams, being initiated as a wizard in the druid witchcraft sect and publicly boasting of it is proof positive that the devil and his illuminati have become the unacknowledged "masters" who run the christian establishment behind-the-scenes. the big name clergy and evangelists today merely follow the script laid down for them by their elite controllers. page from webster's dictionary where v sign is pictured but never defined or explained! such words as "vulcanism "vulcanize" and "vulgar" are defin

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

rated, through it we escape our unending delay by attachment, the ego is swept up as a leaf in a fierce gale- in the fleetness of the indeterminable, that which is always about to happen becomes its truth. things that are self-evident are no longer obscure, as by his own will he pleases, know this as the negation of all faith by living it, the end of the duality of the consciousness. of belief, a positive death state, all else as sleep, a negative state. it is the dead body of all we believe, and shall awake a dead corpse. the ego in subjection to law, seeks inertion in sleep and death. know the death posture and its reality in annihilation of law- the ascension from duality. in that day of tearless lamentation the universe shall be reduced to ashes. but he escapes the judgment! and what o

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

this type of spell works best when cast upon one s self. this is one way to help rid yourself of negative habits. habits, fall into that sub-conscious group known as programs. for this spell, you will need two small mirrors, a piece of new paper, a pen, and a length of colored ribbon (see the color chart. first decide what habit it is you wish to change. next, you must word your statement in only positive terms. example, you want to stop drinking soda. if you page 16 write, i will not drink soda. when the message goes from your conscious mind, to your sub- conscious mind, the message that the sub- conscious mind receives is, i will drink soda. the problem is that your sub-conscious mind does not understand the abstract concept of not, or any other negative term. so, how do we get around th

not drink soda. when the message goes from your conscious mind, to your sub- conscious mind, the message that the sub- conscious mind receives is, i will drink soda. the problem is that your sub-conscious mind does not understand the abstract concept of not, or any other negative term. so, how do we get around this obstacle? you must word your statement so that you achieve your desired goal in a positive manner. i will place into my body, only liquids that are healthy. once you are clear on the wording, you are ready to cast your binding spell. on the piece of paper, write on one side of the paper your spell. then turn the paper over and write, it again. now place the paper between the two mirrors, with the reflective surfaces facing in. take the ribbon, start chanting your spell statemen

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

eared to die in a state of fear. age and sex showed no correlation with the phenomena of deathbed apparitions, visions, or mood elevations. interestingly enough, the more highly educated patients evidenced more deathbed phenomena than the less well educated, thus contradicting the allegation that the more superstitious are likely to experience deathbed phenomena. religious beliefs correlated in a positive manner, as might be expected. only those patients who believed in life after death experienced visions depicting scenes in the other world. religious figures were sometimes reported by those with no religious affiliation, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 24 afterlife mysteries the near-death experiences and the afterlife website (ht

reness has been expanded far beyond what it was before the nde. some report heightened extrasensory abilities, such as telepathy, clairvoyance, and precognition. dr. antonio aldo soldaro, chief surgeon at rome s main public hospital and a professor of surgery at rome university, has observed that all nde subjects improve their spiritual and social lives. they become more generous, optimistic, and positive. dr. melvin morse, clinical associate professor of pediatrics at the university of washington, is another nde researcher who has found that certain survivors of the near-death experience return with enhanced abilities. morse, author of such books as transformed by the light, noted that some of the people he interviewed came back to life with an increase in the amount of electrical energy

t the time of death to please the spirit of the departed and to stamp upon the ground to frighten away evil spirits. the burial mounds that depict animals quite likely represent the totem animal of the deceased buried within the earthwork. to the native american tribes, the totems were sacred beings to which great importance was attributed. to have the mound shaped in such a design would ensure a positive afterlife destiny for the deceased. there are also ancient mounds shaped in a combination of animal and human forms, very likely indicating the name of a great chief, such as standing bear or strong eagle. excavation of certain mounds indicate that one or several bodies were buried at various levels, either on the floor, above it, or in a pit beneath it. in the effigy mounds shaped as bir

the medium did not flinch while entranced, she suffered greatly from the wound when she awakened. on still another occasion, margery was badly burned by corrosive chemicals which a zealous investigator had designed for an experiment. after six weeks of tests, the committee remained undecided as to the validity of the phenomena produced by margery, but an enthusiastic j. malcolm bird began writing positive articles concerning the authenticity of the medium s abilities. when it seemed apparent that there was no general consensus accepting or rejecting margery s mediumship as providing proof of survival, houdini became furious, fearing that they were about to hand over the prize money of $2,500 to the crandons. because of his open and much publicized skepticism of spirit mediums and spiritual

ep program of alcoholics anonymous managed to help ford attain a level of control over his drinking problem, though he was never able to give up alcohol completely. in the 1950s, fletcher returned as his spirit control, and ford began once again to provide demonstrations of afterlife communications that many individuals found provided proof of survival of the spirit after death. among ford s many positive accomplishments during this period of revival was his participation in the founding of spiritual frontiers fellowship in 1956. arthur ford spent the final years of his life in miami, florida, where he died of cardiac arrest on january 4, 1971. m delving deeper ford, arthur (as told to jerome ellison. the life beyond death. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1971. ford, arthur, with marguerite

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

to be aboriginal, innate, and inherited shapes of the human mind. jung believed that it is crucial to pay attention to the archetypes met in dream life. of special importance is the shadow, a figure of the same sex as the dreamer, which contains all the repressed characteristics one has not developed in his or her conscious life. the anima is the personification of all the female tendencies, both positive and negative, in the male psyche. its counterpart in the female psyche is the animus. the most mysterious, but most significant, of the jungian archetypes is the self, which m. l. von fram describes in man and his symbols (1964) as the regulating center that brings about a constant expansion and maturing of the personality. the self emerges only when the ego can surrender and merge into i

: 1. rapturous consciousness, characterized by intense feelings and overpowering emotions and induced by sexual stimulation, the fervor of religious conversion, or the ingestion of certain drugs. 2. hysterical consciousness, induced by rage, jealousy, fear, neurotic anxiety, violent mob activity, or certain drugs. as opposed to rapturous consciousness, which is generally evaluated as pleasant and positive in nature, hysterical consciousness is considered negative and destructive. 3. fragmented consciousness, defined as a lack of integration among important segments of the total personality, often results in psychosis, severe neurosis, amnesia, multiple personality, or dissociation. such a state of consciousness is induced by severe psychological stress over a period of time. it may also be

y. org. targ, russell, and harold e. puthoff. mind-reach: scientists look at psychic ability. new york: delacorte press/eleanor friede, 1977. tart, charles, ed. altered states of consciousness. new york: john wiley& sons, 1969. relaxation unlike hypnosis, in relaxation the subjects do not enter a sleep or trancelike state. instead, they are deeply relaxed and helped by a practitioner to achieve a positive state of mind wherein they can visualize (imagine) the alleviation of an illness or perceive a means by which they might achieve a certain objective or goal in their life. generally, subjects are relaxed and led on a guided meditation or creative visualization by someone who reads the process from a script. in some cases, the individual may have prerecorded the script in his or her own vo

i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 156 mysteries of the mind fdaresearch noted that extended use of lsd could lead to mood swings, including depression, which could in turn lead to suicide. likely as old as the first healers in ancient babylon, egypt, and greece, who believed that the evil spirits within the ill could be replaced by good spirits if the patient concentrated on positive images of benevolent entities. new age practitioners believe that in order to achieve a complete healing of body, mind, and spirit, one must counter the negative input that the individual has placed in his or her mind over decades of negative reinforcement. the individual must fill himself or herself with positive memories and images. phobias, compulsions, and unresolved feelings of guilt

ions on the lives of those who believe in them, has stated that superstitions of any kind can raise stress and anxiety levels. the scientists who conducted the study, which was published in march 2002, concluded that it is as if superstitions are hard-wired into the human brain, for they affect all people, regardless of educational level or ethnicity. while numerous studies have demonstrated that positive attitudes and certain religious practices, such as prayer and meditation, can reduce stress, superstitions that have become ingrained in someone s belief system can become extremely harmful. cats perhaps no animal has inspired as much superstition as the cat. throughout history, cats have been worshipped as gods by certain cultures and abhorred as demons by others. in european folklore, t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

me or a thousand different ones, one which has no sex but is both sexes and neutral as well. h wiccans believe in good and evil as expressions of the same indestructible energy, which, like matter, is neither created nor destroyed but can be changed in form. because wiccans do not have a god or devil in the conventional sense of absolute good and absolute evil, they consider these qualities to be positive and negative expression of the same life-energy, neither of which are permanent forms but subject to change as situations and circumstances change. wicca conceives of spirit as part of the universal creative principle, existing as a thought form. in keeping with its transcendental nature, wicca views spirit as the convenient expression for a certain kind of matter, which is thought to con

s humanity fs attempts to alleviate these fundamental anxieties regarding a fearful future that caused it to seek foreknowledge of tomorrow from the earliest times. divination, the method of obtaining knowledge of the unknown or the future by means of omens, has been practiced in all societies.barbarous and civilized. ancient humans lived in a world of dualism, an arena of constant combat between positive and negative forces. humans, the only creatures who react to their environment emotionally as well as physically, felt themselves surrounded by powerful and mysterious forces over which they had no control. hoping to influence the supernatural beings whom they believed controlled their destiny, or at least to appease the beings f wrath, humans sought to know the will of the gods. the anci

occult knowledge, one must search one fs own subconscious. number two stands for the mother principle and represents the expression of unity through woman (one and one. the empress (arcanum three) is the symbol of feminine instinct, a thought or solution that arises directly from the subconscious. the number three is the key that unlocks the door to intuition and is the driving energy that unites positive and negative, male and female. on the material level, the empress card represents the human aspect of love and symbolizes the sexual conjunction of male and female. the emperor (arcanum four) warns that no one can compromise with his or her conscience. the emperor of wisdom is activated by the fire of the vital force within all humans and regenerated by the alchemical slogan that all natu

ical bond that unites all those who are alike in soul. number six signifies spiritual development, charity, and divine love and represents the duality of every problem in terms of both attraction and repulsion. the chariot (arcanum seven) driven by the king.its horses and wheels seemingly pulling away from each other, yet drawing the same vehicle.is an allegory of the struggle of the negative and positive forces that operate in all people during their journey toward the spiritual life. the chariot symbolizes the victory of the inwardly united individual over the obstacles of life. number seven represents the fatherhood of god and divine realization. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 130 prophecy and divination french tarot cards (corb

on) justice (arcantun eight, as it is expressed in the tarot fs imagery, is not blindfolded. the ancients pictured justice as a woman of mature age with large, open eyes; it is modern culture that has pictured justice as blind. justice also represents self-initiation into life fs adversities, during which one looks inwardly and without bias at one fs true self. the number eight signifies dualism, positive and negative, and the actions of unseen forces on matter. the hermit (arcanum nine) stands for every spiritual seeker in search of himself or herself. the hermit pursues the lonely path of the awakened soul in his search for truth, guided by his lantern and protected by his staff. in essence, this card represents the experience of self-initiation and signifies wisdom and silence. nine sym

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

thus johnknox was said to have held converse with the devil in the cathedral churchyard at st. andrews.[21] there isstill extant a record that cromwell made a pact for seven years with the devil on the night before the battle ofworcester, and he not only won an overwhelming victory but died that very day seven years later in themiddle of the worst thunderstorm within human memory; which was proof positive of the truth of the story inthe minds of the royalists.[22] on the other hand the royalists in scotland were believed to have soldthemselves to the evil one. the bishops were said to be cloven-footed and to cast no shadows, and thosejustices of the peace appointed to try the political prisoners were seen often talking in a friendly way with thedevil.[23]this uninterrupted record of belief

uvais and the deputy of the inquisitor of france. she was tried for her faith as the the god of the witchesjoan of arc67articles of accusation make clear. a damning fact was that she had held communication with "evil spirits" atthe fairy tree; in fact, like john walsh in dorsetshire, bessie dunlop in ayrshire, alesoun peirson infifeshire, and many others, her connection with the fairies was proof positive that she was not of the church.to the modern mind imbued with the present-day ideas of fairies, such an accusation appears too puerile tobe taken seriously, but the proofs that a connection of the kind was considered as a capital offence are toofrequent to be disregarded. it must also be remembered that joan was not the only witch tried for her faithwho surprised the court by the quicknes

interval of time, two days or four days, or even as long as eight days. at the end of the timerequired her answer would be ready, showing that she was receiving advice from a distance. maitre jeanlohier2424whose position as a legal or ecclesiastical authority is not defined, he is merely called "a gravenorman clerk"2424is reported to have given it as his considered opinion that had joan been less positive in herstatements she could not have been condemned.there was a strong feeling at the time that she was not burned, but either escaped or was set free. thisopinion was openly expressed and does not seem to have been contradicted by any responsible person. thusin the chronique de lorraine it is stated that "the pucelle was lost at compi350gne, and no one knew what hadbecome of her; many sai

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

wine, the bread, the ale, the mead, all these final products, which represent the child in substance, are the transcendental elements. they are called transcendental because when you look at it, they alone rise out of and beyond the duality from whence they came: if the dark origins, the great parents, are the negative reality, and from the negative reality, comes forth the son and daughter, the positive expressions or realities, the final products, or the child substances, come from both the positive and the negative forces before them, but are indeed different from either. they are the transcendental, in-between, not positive or negative, but both and neither; and something else besides- they are otherworldly; the fulfillment and resolution of all dualities and forces that have come bef

formed by the queen of elfhame into wine and bread, to make them safe for thomas to eat. the primal force of the fruit was deadly, until it was transformed, by thomas devotion to the redeeming feminine, into the bread and wine of the housle. symbolically, this is saying something that should be quite easy to comprehend now- the fruit (grapes, wheat, or any fruit growing from the ground) is of the positive polarity, and the ground itself is of the negative; to eat the raw fruits in the ir natural state, while in the innerworld of elfhame, is to choose death, because in elfhame, everything that appears is symbolic for an outer force, and the forces that the raw fruits represent are the positive poles of any organic duality. to choose to live in a world, or to be involved with a fated chain o

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

h it. let us now dare to affirm that there exists an immense fact equally appreciable both by faith and science; a fact which makes god visible (in a sense) upon earth; a fact incontestable and of universal bearing; this fact is the manifestation in the world, beginning from the epoch when the 6 christian revelation was made, of a spirit unknown to the ancients, of a spirit evidently divine, more positive than science in its works, in its aspirations, more magnificently ideal than the highest poetry, a spirit for which it was necessary to create a new name, a name altogether unheard< in the sanctuaries of antiquity. this name was created, and we shall demonstrate that this name, this word, is, i

existence of this unknown which we represent by the untranslatable "x" now science progresses in vain; its progress is indefinite, but always relatively finite; it will never find in the language of the finite the complete expression of the infinite. mystery is therefore eternal. to bring into the logic of the known the terms of a profession of faith is to withdraw them from faith, which has for positive bases anti-logic, that is to say, the impossibility of logically explaining the unknown. for the jew, god is separate from humanity; he does not live in his creatures, he is infinite egoism. for the mussulman, god is a word before which one prostrates oneself, on the authority of mohammed. for the christian, god has revealed himself in humanity, proves himself by charity, and reigns by vi

resence of the infinite, would halt, blinded for evermore by your doubts, which are as infinite as space. science. at least, you should never usurp my authority, or give me the lie in my own domains. faith. i have never done so, and i could never do so. science. so! you have never believed, for example, that a virgin could become a mother, without ceasing to be a virgin, in the physical, natural, positive order of things, in spite of all the laws of nature; you do not affirm that a piece of bread is not only a god, but a real human body with its bones and its veins, its organs, its blood; such, in short, that you make of your children who eat this bread a little race of cannibals. faith. there is not a single christian who would not be revolted by what you have just said. that sufficiently

ure; you do not affirm that a piece of bread is not only a god, but a real human body with its bones and its veins, its organs, its blood; such, in short, that you make of your children who eat this bread a little race of cannibals. faith. there is not a single christian who would not be revolted by what you have just said. that sufficiently proves that they do not understand my teachings in this positive and gross sense. the supernatural which i affirm is above nature, and consequently could never oppose itself to her; the words of faith are understood only by faith; science has only to repeat them to pervert their proper sense. i employ these 93 words because i have no others; but since you find my remarks absurd, you should conclude from that that i give to the same words a meaning whic

ut never abandons itself to inertia, because inertia, for it, would be death. it is this original substance to which the hieratic recital of genesis refers when the word of elohim creates light by commanding it to exist. the elohim said "let there be light" and there was light. this light, whose hebrew name is hb:aleph-vau-resh "aour" is the fluidic and living gold of the hermetic philosophy. its positive principle is their sulphur; its negative principle, their mercury; and its equilibrated principles form what they call their salt. one must then, in place of the sixth aphorism of mesmer which reads thus "matter is indifferent as to whether it is in movement or at rest" establish this proposition "the universal matter is compelled to movement by its double magnetization, and its fate is t

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

pyric self-transformation (without the use of blood or predatory workings, servitor creation and egyptian god forms. explored equally is the goddess archetype in relation to vampyrism, including the methods and process of evoking and summoning forth lilith, the lilitu (succubi) for dreaming congress. nox umbra brings to light a new perception of witchcraft and sorcery, how it may be explored in a positive manner and a challenging path way into the shadow. nox umbra contains a sigillic formula which opens the reader to the spirit of the book, shaitan of midnight the initiatory guide of the path. beautifully illustrated by elda isela ford, the witch artist known for her work in book of the witch moon, sabbatic sorcery, azothoz and yatuk dinoih. also featured are illustrations by british here

on, texas. this leads to an illumination of the black flame through the initiatory model of cain, the wanderer. this grimoire, containing two direct invocations to cain, is an interesting text for those interested in the more shadowed and luciferian practices of the witchcraft (not wicca. illustrated by elda isela ford, the book of cain offers both initiatory challenge and a luciferian concept of positive self-focus. those who may approach the blackened fires of cain should be cautious, for it destroys and creates. the goetia luciferian edition by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford based on the manuscript of lemegethon, the lesser key of solomon the king modern magick is at a time of opportunity. what is clear is that systems may be adapted based on the predilection of the indi

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

infinitely small and atomic yet omnipresent point is called hadit. this is the basis of all cosmology, which refers to the known, the unknown, and ultimately, their interaction. yod in chockmah the "first swirlings" of chockmah can be seen as the shadowing of both the yod of ain and the stage of ain svph in the three veils. the masculine potency of this sephirah, in its position at the top of the positive pillar, can also be seen in the glyph of yod as representing either the hand or the seed. in the symbol of the hand we see the movement and sign of action as kether expands forth into the "explosion" or "big bang" of chockmah. as the "seed, yod represents the principle of all things, potential in the aleph of kether (the value of 1, but now expanding through the action represented by choc

wers, or ears of corn or wheat. shamanic headdress composed of earth attributes. figure 4 shows the attributions of the egyptian crowns to the sephiroth and would be suitable for appropriate ritual utilisation. chapter five; chockmah, the quarry of devotion chockmah, meaning "wisdom, is the second sephirah in the "lightning flash" descent of the tree of life, and takes its place at the top of the positive pillar. it is "negative" only in respect of kether, from whom it receives its influence (mezla, and positive in respect of binah("understanding, the third sephirah. it connects to kether, binah, tiphareth and chesed, and the linking paths have the following tarot cards attributed to them; fool, empress, emperor, and hierophant. in the berakhot (7a, it is written "the beginning of thought

h the punishment of god, rigour, severity, and justice. an alternative title of this sephirah is pachad, meaning "fear. its most negative aspect is said to be blind fanaticism, which is often the result of a fear of that which is considered different to one's own beliefs. when the seven sins are allocated to the tree, the sin of geburah is said to be that of anger. it is also connected, in a more positive sense, with discipline and energy. obviously, these aspects are counterbalanced by those of chesed "loving kindness" or "mercy, on the opposite side of the tree, across the path marked by the "strength" card of the tarot. indeed, that card can be taken to depict the harmonised relationship between geburah, symbolised by the red lion, and chesed, symbolised by the peaceful lady, whose own

e creative process of manifestation. in this lurianic doctrine, ain soph gathered the "roots" of din and placed them aside for the process of zimzum, thus showing the "withdrawal" of the point of kether from the ain soph aur as a concentrated act of judgement and self-limitation. indeed, it could be called the "original definition, and geburah embodies the qualities of definition in its aspect as positive limitation. in cosmological terms, geburah represents the state 300,000 years after the point zero of the big bang model, the "epoch of recombination (at -255 degrees, where heavy chemical elements were first formed in the gravitational collapse of stars and the first formation of galaxies. in kabbalistic terminology "the left hand of god traced the firmament. in the book of the law, by a

mb altogether. chapter ten; netzach, the rose in the lamplight the sepher yetzirah deems netzach "the hidden intelligence, for it pours forth a brilliant splendour onto all intellectual virtues which are looked upon with the eyes of the spirit and the ecstasy of faith" in most readings, netzach is described as the seat of the emotions, partnering hod, the seat of the intellect. as the base of the positive pillar, and as the first of the sephiroth in the creative process below the veil of paroketh, netzach functions as nature's dynamo, storing and transmitting the explosion of chockmah sent to it from chesed, the sephirah of expansion above it. as chesed is the chockmah below the abyss, so netzach is the chockmah below the veil. on a psychological level, the tree points to the fact that net

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

he later considered a huge mistake. when the war was over, he continued his studies and received a doctorate in psychology. for a time he explored christian mysticism with as much energy as he had previously pursued hindu, jewish, and buddhist systems. he was especially drawn to christian science, new thought, and the unity school of christianity, which taught that faith, belief, and the power of positive thinking could cure physical illnesses. he concluded that the healing techniques taught by these different schools had validity, and he explored these ideas in the romance of metaphysics (1946).5 in 1947, regardie relocated to california and set up practice as a chiropractor and a reichian therapist. he also taught psychiatry at the los angeles college of chiropractic. during this time, h

in what way the conflict now bothering him came into manifestation. since by definition a neurosis21 is a maladaptation of the psyche to life itself, by this process of remembering he will see in what way he failed to respond properly to the phenomena of his existence. realizing this, and recognizing thoroughly the nature of his conflict, he must now endeavor to ignore it. more accurately a more positive attitude should be adopted. he must develop in an entirely new direction. it must be remembered, however, and this is important, that to ignore any symptom of conflict as manifested in mind or body, is dangerous until the conflict in question has been recognized and accepted. the unconditional acceptance almost invariably acts as its resolution. any other attitude constitutes an escape. t

l science from stage magic. the magicians of the golden dawn, as well as countless theurgists before them, spelled magic without the "k" like regardie, we see no reason to surrender the word "magic" to the arena of the stage magician. 3. keep in mind that this book was first printed in 1938, over a decade before gerald gardner published witchcraft today and started the religion of wicca, which is positive and life-affirming. regardie's reference to "such pathologies as witchcraff'refers to the medieval superstitions, hexes, and general hysteria that resulted in the inquisition and the salem witch trials. 4. unfortunately in modem times the "pathology of demonolatry" has a following among certain individuals who call themselves satanists. although many self-proclaimed satanists are merely p

a triad of the id, the super-ego, and the ego. in the system propounded by dr. c. g. jung, we meet as before with the libido, though here it is defined not as sexuality but in far more philosophical terms as the sum total of psychic energy and vitality, and its expression is through instinct, desire, and function. the faculties of the mind also are described in a four-fold pattern, operating in a positive and negative way. there are the feeling, thinking, sensation, and intuitional functions of the psyche, each capable of a passive or an active response, depending upon whether the psyche be introverted or extroverted. the unconscious itself is also conceived to have a dual aspect. that part of it which is personal and individual, and that great stream of power, archetype and image of which

remembered that this is figurative speech, and that the spatial analogue does not hold good here-are what we name the chiah and neshamah. these would correspond to the anima and the animus in the system elaborated by jung. again referring to the chinese mystical text commented upon at length by jung, we will see that according to the chinese the whole of nature is permeated by two principles, one positive or masculine, the other negative or feminine. these are named the yang and the ym.9 these two principles are present in the human psyche, and looking at it from the widest possible point of view, we could assume that the conscious level of the mind is the yang, and the unconscious is the yin. but this division, because it is the widest generalization, is inadequate and is capable of furth

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

s proof that the other person was responsible for all the hoax calls he or she was receiving. the very same ploy was used against the civilians quietly investigating the kennedy assassination! penn jones, a texas newspaper editor who has been investigating the death of jfk for years, received similar calls, including the playing of a tape of his phone conversations with other investigators. proof positive that his phone was being tapped by someone and they wanted him to know it. this playback of taped conversations also happened on my phone. the object of such gimmicks is clearly to incite paranoia. since many of the ufo enthusiasts are very unstable to begin with, the device has been very effective. i was now receiving many messages phrased in biblical terms. some came from unknown elderl

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

the goddess has also been worshipped all over the world, and under many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiamat was undoubtedly female is to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives the researchers a more complex picture. the green dragon and the red dragon of the alchemists are thus identified, as the positive and negative energies that compromise the cosmos of our perception, as manifest in the famous chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen e

ns using solar formulae have proved thus far effective in successfully banishing necronomicon demons and intelligences. for instance, the kaddish prayer of the jewish faith contains some solar elements that have proved resilient to inimical genii, and the vibration of the lord's prayer for christians is also a workable method. we suggest that individual operators utilise an equivalent solar (i.e, positive light) invocation from their own religion or the religion of their ancestors, should the no longer have a religion or should they have changed it in their lifetime. for best practical purposes in the beginning- for those intent on actually using the rituals contained herein- it is advisable to take especial care in the construction of the magickal circle and of all magickal defences. a pr

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

is done in our current state and with our egoistic substance of this world. there is a law for the spiritual nature that states that, every spiritual root must touch a corporeal branch. this means that every spiritual origin, spiritual force, must hang down and build its final corporeal manifestation in our world. for instance: there is a negative force in the world of atzilut named pharaoh and a positive one named moses. these forces must materialize at least once in our world. in principle, everything that happened or that is happening in the spiritual world has already happened in ours, everything except the coming of the messiah, the ascent and the exit to the spiritual world. this is all that still waits to happen. but the times to come before the ascent are also the hardest, darkest

ed all good, he sees only good there, without a hint of evil. consequently, a person who has climbed to the world of atzilut is called righteous (he justifies the creator and thinks that what he is doing is right. it is all done in such a way that pains force us to rise ever higher. one s feeling constitutes his attitude toward the creator in each and every situation. one cannot have a completely positive attitude toward the creator and justify him completely before he rises to the highest degrees, and that can only be in the world of atzilut. one should not stay in his current evil state but try and rise above it as fast as possible, but not before he examines and analyzes his situation. after he has done that, he should now try to reach a better state. but the truth is that one can never

person is attentive to that call, his torments are corrected and diminish. a person who enters spirituality sees everything that the creator lets him see. but a kabbalist only wants to see that which will help his progress; he doesn t care about the rest. otherwise, it is not spirituality. every new situation is taken as a springboard for an even greater ascent; for that reason he takes the most positive things from his current degree, the ones that will help him get to the next. in his introduction to the study of the ten sefirot, baal hasulam writes of four degrees: malchut, zeir anpin, bina and hochma. those are in fact degrees of 61 of 273 attainment of the creator (keter. when a person attains the creator, he shows him every thing that happened to him throughout the entire history of

nse them in corrected vessels. the spiritual world and the corporeal world are parallel. spiritual light and power come down from above, but cannot clothe our world because there is a different form of reception that prevails here- for me. it is the opposite from the spiritual form. if we organize even a very small community that lives according to laws of the world of atzilut, then all the upper positive forces will be able to clothe each of its members and raise them respectively to a high spiritual degree. but it demands serious preparation on our part to build a spiritual frame of life. it is the best thing that a person can do for himself, for his family, for his environment and for the entire world. the entire world will gradually feel better even if only a small society lives by alt

, where we are, and the sky is where the light comes from. if the light has no contact with a person, he cannot detach himself from the ground. such are his traits. if the light does shine for a person, then he seemingly detaches himself from the ground, above his egoistic will to receive. the minute the light stops shining, one falls to the ground, as though he d never been off it. he hasn t any positive powers of his own to rise above it. only the light of the creator can lift us. the higher one s place is in the spiritual world, the greater the distance between the ups and downs becomes. thus, the fall in the world of atzilut can reach almost as low as this world. that is why the great kabbalist, rabbi shimon bar-yochay, when he was at the one degree before last, suddenly felt himself (

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ingling of many dregs; and as in the death of these we can alone check vitality or change, so also in that greater death can we alone solve the mystery of pure being. virtue and vice they are one, being formless and eternal without time or number; for whilst we live death is not, and the purities of state cannot be. we live in a land of mingled cloud and flame, on the marge of the kingdoms of the positive and the transcendent, all is as a seething cauldron of finalities; ever boiling up to vanish in the inane. optimism and pessimism, the former proffering to us the golden chalice filled with the vanities of life, the latter a leaden cup replete with the excretum of existence. gaway, away, out of my sunlight, h waved diogenes; he saw before him a man, only a man full of brains and bowels. t

t the latter builds up reality in mind perceptions, treating nothing as illusion but the reality of the materialists. berkeley, when he declared in his transcendental philosophy that esse=percipi was only in reality reiterating the idea held ages previously in gthe veil of maya. h kant threw more fuel on the berkeleyan argument when he stated in his hcritique of pure reason, h that we can have no positive knowledge whatsoever of gthe thing in itself. h since then this idea of the subjectivity of reality has gained more ground under hegel, and later in numerous works dealing directly or indirectly with spiritual monisms. even in the middle of the eighteenth century, forty years after berkeley had stimulated the dry bones of this problem into a vigorous existence, materialism waged but a los

might illumine the entire universe. and how they failed the last five decades have only too directly shown, by their stagnation in the realms of a certain and unknowable absolute; and in the parasitic growths of scientific agnosticism, scientific positivism, scientific monism, and the general overwhelming materialization of present-day thought. yet the self per se remains just as unknowable in a positive degree, as it would have, had all the ages forever held their peace. nevertheless the arguments which they set forth, ideal or material, have in their frantic efforts to support it, forced the whole gigantic structure to the ground. from these ruins of experience crowley now rises up a fiery phoenix, directing us to the only possible way which will lead us to our much-desired haven of res

another a drawing by beardsley. no sound is in the air, vibrations only pass. no sound is in the brain, molecular changes only result. where then is sound? it is a creation in the mind by the divine gi h; that unextended absolute passivity, whose dwelling is in that equilibrating activity which balances action and reaction *it should never for a moment be forgotten that any attempt to construct a positive philosophic system from these data would be strenuously repudiated by crowley. the danger constantly recurs, because in the normal (educated) man the reason is master. like the hydra of hercules, its heads grow again; they must be branded by the torch of illuminism, as well as smitten off by the sword of scepticism. hegel (outside the realms of the divine philosophers) was one of the very

n we say that the cosmos sprang from 0, what kind of 0 do we mean? by 0 in the ordinary sense of the term we mean eabsence of extension in any of the categories. f gwhen i say eno cat has two tails, f i do not mean, as the old fallacy runs, that eabsence of cat possesses two tails, f but that ein the category of twotailed things, there is no extension of cat! f gnothingness is that about which no positive proposition is valid. we cannot truly affirm: enothingness is green, or heavy, or sweet. f glet us call time, space, being, heaviness, hunger, the categories. if a man be heavy and hungry, he is extended in all these, besides, of course, many more. but let us suppose, that these five are all. call the man x; his formula is then xt+s+b+h+h. if he now eat, he will cease to be extended in hu

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

always fructifying events and ever ready to strike to right or left as the wheel turns under its impulsion, raising the humble and lowering the proud. the eight spokes of the wheel, eight being the number of justice, symbolize that time and opportunity, in the course of divine providence, are justly meted out to all. the dual column supporting the wheel indicates that all nature is polarized into positive and negative. the serpents signify that the law of all action is that of sex. the enchantress--arcanum xi. in divination, arcanum xi is force, spiritual power, or fortitude. arcanum xi is figured by the image of a young girl who opens and closes without effort, with her hands, the jaws of an angry lion. the maiden wears a crown surmounted by a vase and crowned eagles, and at her brow the

enie of the sun holding a golden urn and a silver urn, and pouring from one to the other the conducting fluid of life. the genie is crowned with flame to indicate that it is a spirit; and its feet are winged to signify its rapid movements. the fluid transferred from one urn to another is the symbol of transmutation; and the eight rays of the sun which show behind the genie's head signify that the positive, or masculine, forces of the universe are exactly equilibriated by the negative, or feminine, forces. the cloak over the shoulder of the spirit indicates the perpetual fecundation of matter, as symbolized by the cloak, by spirit. this ensemble pictures the combination and interchange of masculine and feminine forces throughout nature, working ceaselessly in all kingdoms, as the instigator

the sea to denote that truth is dual, the truth of reality and the truth of appearances, the truth of the practical and the truth of the ideal. the fluid is poured from a silver cup into the sea to indicate that the loving, emotional side of man's nature must be nourished if he is to grasp the inner truth. and it is poured from a golden cup upon the land to denote the necessity of cultivating the positive, reasoning intellect if he is to possess the external truth. the fluid flowing from the golden cup represents the forces of man, and that from the silver cup the forces of woman; together revealing the truth of soul-matehood, and indicating how the finer energies of man rejuvenate woman and how the finer energies of woman rejuvenate man; their forces mutually sustaining each other and mak

trumpet, whereupon it opens and a man, woman and child rise from it, still dressed in their winding sheets. the sarcophagus is the tomb through which man ascents to a higher life. the scarab is symbol of the immortality of the soul. the genie blowing the trumpet is the call to ascend to higher spheres. a man, woman and child arise together to indicate that immortality depends upon the trinity of positive and negative soulmonads united about their deific ego. the innocence of the ego is represented by the child. the real tomb is the physical body which confines and envelops the soul while it develops its powers through the functions of social life; its relations to other life-forms. after one life in human form it has acquired self-consciousness and has no need to return to earth. as indic

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ed. the self-created mind (nooj autogeneqloj) of the eternal father is said to have spread the heavy bond of love through all things (pasin enespeiren desmon peribriqh erwtoj, in order that they might endure for ever. this eternal father is kronoj, time or eternity, personified; and so taken for the unknown being that fills eternity and infinity. the ancient theologists knew that we could form no positive idea of infinity, whether of power, space, or time; it being fleeting and fugitive, and eluding the understanding by a continued and boundless pro- 1 orph. hymn v. et xxxix. 2 numm. vet. pop. et urb. tab. xxxix. figs 19 et 20. they are on most of the medals of marseilles, naples, thurium and many other cities. 3 in tim, iii, et frag. orphic, ed gesner. of priapus 25 gression. the only not

which suggest the idea of infinite, only from a power we feel in ourselves of still multiplying and dividing without end. the schoolmen indeed were bolder, and, by a summary mode of reasoning, in which they were very expert, proved that they had as clear and adequate an idea of infinity, as of any finite substance whatever. infinity, said they, is that which has no bounds. this negation, being a positive assertion, must be founded on a positive idea. we have therefore a positive idea of infinity. the eclectic jews, and their followers, the ammonian and christian platonics, who endeavoured to make their own philosophy and religion conform to the ancient theology, held infinity of space to be only the immensity of the divine presence `o qepk auto topoj esti1 was their dogma, which is now in

stent with intellectual infinity. as all physical attributes were excluded from this metaphysical abstraction, which they called their first cause, he must of course be destitute of all moral ones, which are only generalized modes of action of the former. even simple abstract truth was denied him; for truth, as proclus says, is merely the relative to falsehood; and no relative can exist without a positive or correlative. the deity therefore who has no falsehood, can have no truth, in our sense of the word.1 1 proclus in theolog. platon. lib. i. et ii. of priapus 27 as metaphysical theology is a study very generally, and very deservedly, neglected at present, i thought this little specimen of it might be entertaining, from its novelty, to most readers; especially as it is intimately connect

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

or why they should prolong the life of the terminally ill. or why they should be honest in their business dealings. or why they should stay sober. and because the spiritual center is dead within them, they receive no answers to their questions. actions that they have continued out of habit all their lives suddenly appear absurd. at first the inertia of society hinders them. but since there is no positive force opposing them, only habit, they become increasingly free to follow the only guides within them, their physical cravings and emotional impulses. this should not sur- prise us. any social behavior divorced from the touchstone of spirit must appear meaningless, and any intelligent person will abandon meaningless behavior. the trouble is, social customs and mores are not meaningless. th

rsuit. since spiritual vision is such a rare commodity, few people make a deliberate and conscious decision to study the art. they are drawn to it by blind need and an innate natural propensity. to be ripe to receive magic requires an inner discontent with contemporary society. before one can approach magic in a productive way, this dissatisfaction with the world must be transmuted into something positive. usually this occurs at the personal level. seemingly by chance students encounter a human being who is spiritually awakened, and recognize intuitively the worth of that person. they ide- alize their paragon and seek to emulate him or her. in doing so, they make the first blind call upon their own spirit, which begins to awaken. at this point they will be drawn, apparently by accident, in

ay be likened to the will to achieve the desire for self-awareness. what began as a fleeing from the limitless outer reaches of the all became a turning circle, then an inward spiral as the eye of god crossed the boundary of balanced forces and sought to find itself by manifesting a point. thus the spiral began as a negative motion of with- drawal and wrapping inward for protection, then became a positive and active striving to realize the center of self. referring this to the metaphor of the serpent, at the start the undulating ser- pent draws itself inward for protection from the cold. then it seeks to devour itself to appease its hunger. whereas at the circular stage of motion it held its tail in its mouth, in the spiral stage it begins to swallow its tail. this very common symbol of th

eflection of that truth. it is interesting to consider why the fourth letter of the tetragrammaton is a sec- ond he, and not a different letter as one might expect. this is because as each level of the trinity actualizes itself, it reverses its polarity in order to maintain an overall bal- ance. this is analogous to what happens when electrical charges reverse themselves. the negative becomes the positive and the positive becomes the negative. yod is the impulse to action. vau is the realization of that action. the first he is the medium through which the desire of the yod is transmitted. the second he is the returning reactionary pulse from the vau that completes the cycle. there could be no order without this returning pulse since if it were absent, every motion would proceed endlessly i

e natural opposite of mars and is made up of the circle q over the cross. the elements are the same but here the life-giving energies predominate, and sun and earth are in their right order. the earth is the passive receiver of the rays of the solar orb that cause life to flourish. venus is love in its numerous forms. jupiter is the crescent over the cross-again, a natural order and 4 therefore a positive symbol. but the love of jupiter is not so selflessly given as the love of venus, and jupiter demands something in return. the acquisitiveness of the crescent evidences itself, making jupiter the symbol of government and law. saturn is the worst aspects of the jupiterian elements realized. the f natural order is turned on its head, and the cross of earth is exalted. just as the cross over

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

nation. then he closes his eyelids and attempts to transfer the image from the physical to the astral faculty of vision, without allowing it to fade away. mathers wrote "transfer the vital effort from the optic nerve to the mental perception, or thought-seeing as distinct from the seeing with the eye. let one form of apprehension glide on into the other. produce the reality of the dream vision by positive will in the waking state. then maintaining your abstraction from your surroundings, still concentrated upon the symbol and its correlated ideas, you are to seek a perception of a scene or panorama or view of the plane. this may also be brought on by a sense of tearing open, as a curtain is drawn aside, and seeing the 'within' of the symbol before you."141 regardie described a technique th

m was changed to the inscom center land project, or iclp for short. by this time, harold puthoff, working with psychic ingo swann, had developed a training method that allowed anyone with a latent ability for remote viewing to return useful results. the accuracy was never perfect, but it was consistently above a 163. smith, 94. 164. ibid, 164. 128. soul flight statistical average, and it was this positive return of data that kept the program running for so many years. what had been top secret suddenly became public knowledge when washington post reporter jack anderson broke the story in 1984. the u.s. army found itself in an embarrassing position. when an evaluation of remote viewing by the national research council returned an unfavorable opinion, army intelligence took the opportunity to

mage is carved into the upright support of the wheel so that the shaft of the crank looks as if it passes between her legs, although her legs are concealed beneath the folds of her long dress. she has both hands raised and extended in invitation to an equal degree, and her gaze is expressionless and level. when asked her opinion about a future event, the turning of the wheel clockwise indicates a positive response, but the opposite turning is negative. 212 soul flight xi justice hebrew letter: lamed (ox goad) correspondence: libra path: twenty-second a mature and serious woman sits between two pillars, robed in the costume of a judge. in one hand she holds up a set of weighing scales, and in the other, a sword-the symbols of her profession that signify respectively a fair and equal trial a

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

y that controls astral sight. regular use of this exercise will awaken and heighten your natural scrying ability, and enable you to visualize more realistically astral objects and landscapes. this ability is essential in ritual magic. the penny acts as a physical focus. pennies are composed of bronze, a mixture of copper, the metal ofvenus, and tin, the metal ofjupiter. venus and jupiter are both positive, helpful deities. in traditional astrology, jupiter is known as the greater fortune and venus as the lesser fortune. red is the color associated with the ajna chakra. azure blue is the color of jupiter, the sky god. think of the penny as payment for your astral passage through the heavenly gateway of your ajna chakra. the contact of the penny will stimulate your ajna chakra and help to ac

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

as a kind of switch. the result is a continuous flowing forth into being with no obvious sign that this polarity-switching is taking place. a useful 20 tetragrammaton physical model of this archetypal process is the electric motor. the axis of a motor turns smoothly in one direction even though the polarity of the electromagnets around that axis is being very rapidly switched back and forth from positive to negative. standing wave of ihvh the creation-destruction double helix of the name resembles closely the serpent staff of hermes (see illustration on opposite page. the mystical staff with its two united and intertwined snakes coiling around it has from ancient times represented life, the bringing forth of being from nothingness. it used to be believed that snakes entwined in this intim

are simultaneously suppressing its opposite occult polarity-the form of the banner that occurs when its first and second h switch position. later, when we banish the spirit or power of that overt banner by inscribing its banishing sigil upon the air, we are actually invoking its opposite, occult form, which cancels out the already present overt form the way a negative electrical charge cancels a positive. if we were to inscribe the banishing form first, it would invoke the occult form of the banner. to banish this occult form, we would have to inscribe the invoking sigil, which would summon the power of the overt form of the banner, neutralizing or cancelling out its opposite, occult form. so, in actuality, all twenty-four sigils invoke the banners they represent. but once a banner has be

ts of genius; transcendence; indeed, for all the hidden, vital energies that give rise to and sustain manifest forms. it may be objected that the female wings have all the undesirable features and the male wings all the desirable ones. there is some truth in this argument, but the polarity of good and bad is unavoidable. the wings on the left side do not represent living women, where negative and positive are almost equally mixed with only a small excess of the left side. they are pure negativity, and represent the function of darkness to limit, constrict, divide, and form and function ofthe wings 121 thereby define manifest forms out of the pure, undivided light. this necessary limiting and dividing function has been closely linked in our culture with evil. however, without this "evil" th

ision of st. john, and in the writings of the hebrew prophets. the power of god is called a "bitter sting7' to evoke the memory of the demoniac locusts released from the bottomless pit by the trumpet of the fifth angel "and they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails (rev. 9:lo. as the keys unfold, the imagery gets progressively and consistently darker. the last truly positive key is the seventh, and even in the seventh key there is a double meaning-the virgins of the east are appareled with appendix a: the keys 22 1 bright ornaments after the manner of harlots. it may be these same virgins who become the "lanterns of sorrow" in the twelfth key and provoke the lust and wrath of men in the thirteenth, although it is equally possible that the virgins of the east

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

completely identified with tantra in the western popular imagination. crowley, too, seems to have inherited this orientalist identification of tantra with sex, and he would soon become infamous as one of the first western authors to wed sexual magic with the esoteric rites of tantra. as his disciple kenneth grant put it "the revival of tantric elements in the book of the law may be evidence of a positive move on the part of [crowley] to forge a link between western and oriental systems of magick."lxxii but the question is, how much did crowley really know about indian tantric traditions- that is, beyond the second-hand comments and bursts of moral outrage about tantric licentiousness that were common in orientalist scholarship? it is true that he did have a reasonably good knowledge of in

not only a valid form of religion, but in fact the "most advanced" of all forms of indian spirituality. for unlike other forms of hinduism and buddhism, tantra does not deny the physical body or the natural world, but affirms and makes use of the flesh and the senses: the essence of the tantric cults is that by performance of certain rites of magick, one does not only escape disaster, but obtains positive benediction. the tantric is not obsessed by the will-to-die. it is a difficult business, no doubt, to get any fun out of existence, but at least it is not impossible.[h]e implicitly denies the proposition that existence is sorrow and he form-ulates the postulate..that means exist by which the universal sorrow..may be unmasked.lxxv one of the most explicit references to tantric sexual prac

kest dye.[t]hose kabbalists who dabble in the ceremonial magic described..by eliphas levi are as full blown tantrikas as those of bengal."lxxx it seems probable that crowley was influenced by these views of tantra, which were widely circulated in both india and england from the late 19th century onward. however, sutin goes on to argue that crowley's attitudes toward tantra became a good deal more positive in years after 1901, and that he began to experiment in tantric-influenced sexual rites of his own. already by 1902, sutin suggests, crowley and his partner rose had begun to engage in a series of secret rites, of a sexual nature (and related to tantric practices, such as the emulation of the passive shiva in cosmic coupling with the mounted energetic shakti."lxxxi unfortunately, sutin pr

engages in the most esoteric tantric rites: i met a european who..called himself by a number. in the beginning he was extremely handsome, afterwards he grew gross..he had many women at his disposal. he learnt many magical processes by which he drew into his circle great phantoms..666 wore a ceremonial robe, had a pentacle, a wand a sword and a cup."lxxxii at least one author has taken this to be positive proof that crowley had intimate knowledge of and experience in tantric practice.lxxxiii however, given the fact that sharpe's novel was published at a time when crowley's reputation as a pervert, black magician and drug fiend was quite widespread, it seems equally (if not more) likely that sharpe appropriated the figure of the infamous "beast 666" mingled him with some widespread fantasie

s a serious religious practice and philosophical system to the western world. a judge on the british high court in calcutta and secret student of the tantras, woodroffe was a contemporary of crowley whose major works on tantra were published in england from around 1913 on.lxxxv one would think that crowley would have welcomed the publication of a large body of ancient literature that allows for a positive role for sexual experience and this-worldly pleasure, and one cannot help but wonder why he completely ignored it in his own writings on sexual magic -156- moreover, in the few places where he does discuss tantric practices, crowley frequently either misunderstands or simply reinterprets them for his own purposes. for example, most tantric traditions use a form of physical discipline know

VOX SABBATUM

path is not an easy one. let us first observe the nature of the left hand path. specifically, it is the antinomianian (non-union or isolation from the natural order) path of self- deification (self-godhood. by this definition, the individual views his or her self alone and able to rely only on his or her developing psyche for the creations of comfort, challenges and the responsibility of invoking positive change. moderation is also a certain factor of success. it is easy to abuse the gifts of the devil when he presents them; it is even easier to create situations for you eventual self-destruction by actions you take now. be thoughtful before your actions. it is essential that the practitioner of the left hand path is able to master the path of inner black magick or what can be called high

tum the witches sabbat 8 born a prophet, and from him shall descend a people on the earth; the the people of me, malak tauus, and these people are to be the yezidis -the mershaf resh the black book the witches sabbat -dreaming and waking- dreams have long been considered images of the subconscious; what lies within the mind. in magick dreams can be a powerful initiatory tool, if focused upon in a positive and conductive manner may provide excellent self-developmental areas of being. the witches sabbat may be conducted in dreaming avenues, if the magician so desires. the model of the witches sabbat in a dreaming sense should start with a visualization of the crossroads. the crossroads have for long been considered a place of great magickal power. it is the place of hecate, the triple vox sa

s the self modeling self-deification through high sorcery in the aim of aligning the self with the logos of yaltabaoth, who is the fallen djinn most high. remember that all gods speak through our flesh, the perfected angel-demon called lucifer is strength, will and isolate consciousness that stands alone. as you meditate and participate by dream or flesh remember the will that invokes change in a positive sense. you are the djinn of fire who begets both light and darkness, you are the serpent and the lion, the wolf and the goat. with the angelic higher self (the true will) you will join the bestial self (the daemon or shadow) as one. the luciferian sabbat may be conducted in the following manner. let the chamber (unless the rite is intended to be held outdoors) be decorated in more ambival

initiatory blood goddess of the path of black witchcraft, and the solar focus of the great work, that of lucifer. she wears a mask of beauty, from beneath is a beast .as also she wears a mask of the beast, from which under is that of divinity and beauty. those who focus on the initiatory work of lilith-az so invoke the bride of chaos in their name, the daemonic feminine being significant towards positive self-development. the name az is a conceptual view of what is the cause of concupiscence, which is connected to the buddhist term, trshna, being thirst. this is in such terms defining of desiring continued existence in time, thus isolate consciousness. in such aspects of the left hand path, az lilith is the mother of daemons, isolate and self-deified spirits, those who become through the

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

imos en demonios. ahora comprender is por qu la serpiente del caduceo es siempre doble. la fuerza sexual es el hile de los gn sticos. 41 when the students spill the cup of hermes during their practices with the arcanum a.z.f. they commit the crime of the nicholaitans7, which used a system in order to make the serpent descend. this is how the human being is converted into a demon. the complete and positive development of the serpent is only achieved by working with the philosophical stone within the sexual laboratory of the practical alchemist. the superior triangle is the center of the alchemist s microcosmos and the alchemist s macrocosmos. the sign of the mercury of the secret philosophy (the ens seminis) cannot be missed in the center of the triangle. man and woman must work with the su

inan contra el gobernador (el intimo) el resultado es el fracaso. los tres traidores suelen apoderarse de los poderes que deliberan y ejecutan. los bodhisattvas suelen a veces recibir mensajes de los mundos superiores. los ignorantes confunden a los bodhisattvas con los m diums del espiritismo. 45 there exist the medium and the mediator (bodhisattva. the medium is negative whereas the mediator is positive. the medium is a vehicle of the tempting serpent of eden. the bodhisattva, the mediator, is a vehicle of the serpent of brass nachash that healed the israelites in the wilderness. great masters use to dictate messages through the lips of their bodhisattvas. people do not understand this and mistake the mediators with the detrimental mediums of spiritism because people allow themselves to

r, is a vehicle of the serpent of brass nachash that healed the israelites in the wilderness. great masters use to dictate messages through the lips of their bodhisattvas. people do not understand this and mistake the mediators with the detrimental mediums of spiritism because people allow themselves to be carried away by false appearances. within the seal of solomon are found represented all the positive and negative forces of universal magnetism. in the works of high magic, it is necessary to trace a circle around us. such a circle must be totally closed, interrupted by the seal of solomon. with the seven metals, gnostic brethren can manufacture medallions and rings with the seal of solomon. the seal of solomon must be utilized in all of the works of invocations, and in the practices wit

convierte en la cola de sat n. as es como los yoguis negros, terminan separados del dios interno para siempre. esos son demonios. esa es la magia negra. por ese camino no resucitan jam s los dos testigos del apocalipsis. ese es el camino que conduce al abismo y a la muerte segunda. todo aquel que eyacule su licor seminal se aleja de su dios interno. 56 the yogis who practice the urdhavareta yoga (positive sexual magic) do not ejaculate their ens seminis. in this case, the combination of shuhsa (solar atoms) and raja (lunar atoms) is performed within the philosophical egg, in other words, within our own sexual laboratory of the alchemist. thus, this is how the two witnesses resurrect. these are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the god of the earth. and if any ma

iates, male and female, has only one objective, that of establishing a contact of opposite poles in order to awaken their kundalini. with the sexual contact, the mercury of secret philosophy multiplies (the seminal liquor increases. when the ens seminis is not ejaculated it is transmuted into seminal vapors. these vapors, at the same time, convert themselves into energies and are bipolarized into positive and negative. the positive are solar forces, the negative are lunar forces. these solar and lunar energies rise through the pair of sympathetic cords that are known as the two witnesses- id and pingal. the medullar channel has an internal orifice that normally is found closed in common people. however the seminal vapors open up this orifice so that the sacred serpent [of brass nachash] ca

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

y influences may then be examined for the most auspicious timing. if the talisman is to be mercurial in character, you may ask: is the planet astrologically favored at the time the talisman is being made? one should attempt it at a time when the sun is in gemini or virgo, for example, or when one of these signs is conjunct the moon. you do not need to be an adept astrologer to discover some basic positive correspondences for the best times to make your particular talisman. the moon should also be on the increase (unless trying to diminish something. failing all else, it is nearly always permissible to create any talisman on a wednesday, because one of the things mercury rules is the making of seals and pentacles. prayers and intention following the qabalistic tradition, the neophyte should

umber of hours and minutes of the daylight in that day (you should end up with a total number of minutes, e. g. 780 minutes. then divide that number by twelve to determine how many minutes are in each planetary hour (e. g, sixty-five minutes. if you don't finish the talisman within the hour, it is not so important as beginning it during the appropriate planetary hour. planetary attributes saturn: positive: endurance, reserve. strengthens capacity to carry out one's duties. constriction, limitation, equilibrium. use for grounding, stability, and making ideals concrete. higher intuition. patience. negative: hatred and discord. impatience and coldness. brooding, irksome, autocratic. jupiter: positive: good judgment, direction, honor- benevolent power, expansion, contentment. optimism. spiritu

ability, and making ideals concrete. higher intuition. patience. negative: hatred and discord. impatience and coldness. brooding, irksome, autocratic. jupiter: positive: good judgment, direction, honor- benevolent power, expansion, contentment. optimism. spirituality and devotion. mercy and generosity. negative: hypocrisy, pride, dogmatism. smugness and greed. exorbitant and self-righteous. mars: positive: dynamic action and energy. ambition, physical strength, courage. willpower, vitality, and anger (constructive. enthusiasm, resolution, self-assurance. efficient and valiant. negative: haste, aggression, hostility. anger (destructive, cruelty, resentment, manipulation. self-doubt. planet sun moon mars mercury jupiter venus saturn pluto element best place for working fire water fire planet

s water sign) earth planet (also rules air sign) earth planet (also rules air sign) water (rules scorpio, replacing mars) leo, aries, sagittarius, sunday cancer, taurus, monday, nighttime aries, capricorn, tuesday gemini, virgo, wednesday sagittarius, pisces, cancer, thursday taurus, libra, pisces, friday capricorn, aquarius, libra, saturday scorpio, aquarius, capricorn, nighttime figure 3-h sun: positive: leadership, power and self-confidence. harmony and illumination. mental alertness and creativity. open-hearted, loyal, equable, and compassionate. negative: arrogant, blaming, ego-oriented. need for confirmation and control. fearful. venus: positive: gentleness, aesthetic beauty, affection, emotional sensitivity, kindness, and love. reconciliation with others. joyful, expressive, nurturi

en-hearted, loyal, equable, and compassionate. negative: arrogant, blaming, ego-oriented. need for confirmation and control. fearful. venus: positive: gentleness, aesthetic beauty, affection, emotional sensitivity, kindness, and love. reconciliation with others. joyful, expressive, nurturing. creativity. negative: self-indulgent, over-emotional, lustful. superficial, possessive, jealous. mercury: positive: adaptation and movement. ingenuity, eloquence, precision, influence. communication, intelligence, intuition. skill and analysis. good at making judgments. negative: craftiness, deceitful, impatient. critical, aloof, divisive. moon: positive: dreaminess and imagination. adventurous spirit. spontaneous, alluring, psychic. self-reconciliation. negative: impulsivity, instability and mental a

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

nly to describe a system of ritual sacrifice and torture which, staggering as it may seem; to most people, is commonplace all over the world today. satanism is just another name for the worship of a highly destructive, negative force which has been given endless names over the centuries. nimrod, baal, moloch or molech, set, the devil, lucifer, there is no end to them. satanism perverts everything positive in the same way that the nazis took a positive symbol, the swastika, and turned it around to symbolise the negative. this is why the satanists invert the pentagram and why they use black to symbolise the darkness, hence their black mass. but they also reverse the symbolism of white and that is a powerfully negative colour to them. the satanic networks, under the names of their various dei

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

the best of it the te of piglet pg. 234 it is fitting that for centuries taoists have been associated with magic, as taoism is, on one level or another, a form of magic a very practical form, perhaps, but magic all the same. here we will briefly describe two secrets of that magic two principles of taoist transformation that may prove useful in the coming years. the first is turn the negative into positive. the second is attract positive with positive. unlike some other taoist secrets, there is little danger of these principles falling into the wrong hands; because in the wrong hands, they won t work. we might add that they work best for piglets. turn the negative into positive is a principle well known in the taoist martial arts. using it for self-defense, you turn your attacker s power to

add that they work best for piglets. turn the negative into positive is a principle well known in the taoist martial arts. using it for self-defense, you turn your attacker s power to your benefit by deflecting it back at him. in effect, he swings his fist and hits himself in the face. and after a while, if he has any intelligence at all, he stops and leaves you alone. transforming negative into positive, you work with whatever comes your way. if others throw bricks at you, build a house. if they throw tomatoes, start a vegetable stand. you can often change a situation simply by changing your attitude toward it. for example, a traffic jam can be turned into an opportunity to think, or converse, or read or write a letter. when we give up our images of self-importance and our ideas of what

as created more gods than piety. german a warrior without fear is to be feared. anonymous the man is not escaped who still drags his chain after him. french be a master of your will and a slave to your conscience. yiddish you have nothing to lose but your chains. spartacus, greek rebel freedom is just another word for nothing left to lose. janis joplin a hero is a man who can change his fear into positive energy. a.s. neill the only thing we have to fear is fear itself. franklin roosevelt you can jail a revolutionary, but you can t jail a revolution. fred hampton those who make peaceful revolution impossible will make violent revolution inevitable. john f. kennedy liberty means responsibility. that is why most men dread it. george bernard shaw i must not fear. fear is the mind-killer. fear

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

ces. t. subba row describes the seven primary forces of nature as six powers resumed in a seventh. these are called sakti (mahamaya) and are related to kanya, i.e, virgo, as the 6th zodiacal sign; they are parasakti, force of light and heat; inanasakti, intellect; itchasakti, cause of voluntary movements; kriyasakti, energy of will kundalini sakti, the life force show in attraction and repulsion, positive and negative; mantrika sakti, the power of sounds, vibration, music, words and speech; numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these are summarized in daivi prakriti=the light of the logos. our physical senses know as 5, are an incomplete set, there are indeed 7 forms or modes of perception, as appears in the highest developments of the chabrat zereh aur

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ime as a continuously flowing sequence of now-points.207 the fundamental question of philosophy, therefore, is what is the essence of time, such that it grounds being, and such that the question of being as the leading question of metaphysics can and must be unfolded within this horizon. the schema for this perspective has come into view: being and time time constant presence being beings as such positive freedom. the focus of the fundamental question is on the and in the formula being and time. heidegger is of the view that in this case the conjunction does not signify an external relation which merely juxtaposes two things, but it points to a primordial relation that must originate equiprimordially from the essence of being and the essence of time. hence, we may conclude that being and t

the overcoming of opposition; it is this quality that merits the term absolute indifference. 224 34 chapter one the characterization of the ungrund most relevant to the present analysis is elaborated in the third version of die weltalter (1815) in the portrayal of the eternal life of the godhead, the absolute and primordial being, as a conflict between two equally primal forces, the negative and positive. this eternal antithesis, schelling notes, is di cult to verbalize and to conceive scientifically, but it may be cast in a number of images, to wit, necessity and freedom, withholding and outpouring, love and wrath, leniency and strictness, retreat into selfhood (die selbstheit) and self-giving egoity (die egoit t).225 the absolute is not configured as a dissolution of opposites (or, in t

all ground, is characterized as a composite of dual forces that remain distinct, a doubling (doppelheit) that. appears to us as light and darkness, masculine and feminine, spiritual and corporeal. therefore, the oldest teachings straightforwardly represented the first nature as a being with two conflicting modes of activity. 228 to say of the divine essence that it is simultaneously negative and positive is not to conflate the two to the point that difference is effaced, but rather to embrace the nonduality of oppositional forces, the indifference a state of nondivorce (ungeschiedenheit) that is not free from all difference but rather negates it (nicht eine von aller differenz freie, sondern eine sie verneinende)229 through which difference is preserved.230 for since god is not the cause

the compresence of three tenses of eternal temporality within malkhut past, present, and future (avar howeh weattid) may be deduced from dov baer s analysis: the root of the becoming of time [shoresh hithawwut ha-zeman] is in the aspect of malkhut, which is specifically the aspect of the feminine [nuqba, and this is the matter [of the rabbinic principle] that women are exempt from time-dependent positive commandments for time is in the feminine,271 but the name yhwh, that is, what was, what is, and what will be as one [hayah howeh we-yihyeh ke-ehad] is above the aspect of past, present [and future] time. for the essence of the light of ein sof, which is entirely above time [asmut or ein sof she-lema alah min ha-zeman legamrei, shines through the aspect of time of the feminine [ya ir bi-ve

v, tau tihyeh tau tamut. the luminosity of death darkens the division that stands in the beginning and end of the ontic circuit, determining our way of being-in-the-middle. with this insight we may return to the zoharic narrative that set us on our way in this chapter. on the face of it, tau is not worthy to be the instrument of creation because its negative association with mawet cancels out the positive value assigned to it on account of its role in the formation of emet. it would seem, then, that the deleterious ramifications of death outweigh the beneficial consequences of truth. reflecting, however, on the correlation of death and truth as they relate to the seal of divine judgment raises a question as to why these two are set in diametric opposition; on the contrary, there is no appa

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

y act of sorcery itself. samael is the fallen angel, the god of fire and manifestation that fell as a seraph. it is considered that samael, as being asmodeus has developed through hebraic times through daemonic appearance, confronting even solomon the mage. samael represents the earthly devil of the tarot, the demon of lust whom resides within each individual, the dark side from which all desire, positive or negative, manifest. the mysteries of samael as the devil of the tarot are within the tract 77, as commented on originally by aleister crowley. this focus point, known as oz is the creation source of each individual, from birth to the manifestation of ones will. samael is further the concept of samael the black within qlippothic symbolism, the daemon from which the sinister is revealed

ay to the sabbat and to the arts of lesser and greater black magick. lilith is also the lunar blood covered goddess, revealed in thelemic lore as babalon. samael (the sun daemonic and solar phallic force, an extension of set -magick and solar creative sorcery. samael is the dragon daemon of warlocks and wizards, the manifestation aspect of daemonic becoming. samael is the mastery of the earth and positive creation by knowledge into wisdom. samael opens the gateway of the knowledge of the watchers, and all fallen angels. revealed in thelemic lore as the beast 666. the three aspects unified creates baphomet, or abu-fi-hamat, the black head of wisdom translated also as father of wisdom. it is because of this that the union of samael and lilith, the marriage of opposites, through the dragon le

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

tion of this ritual is twofold. the first concerns the purpose of the ceremony in directing a force to a desired end. the second is to skry that particular level of the god-form (one of the twelve holy names of the elemental tables. the 30 aethyrs applied to the kabbalah the 30 aethyrs and their governors are applied to the world of assiah as they control the weather and can open or close various positive and negative energies over certain areas of topography. within this world, we should consider that there are four other worlds the highest being atziluth of assiah and the lowest being assiah of assiah. these cover the actions of the 91 governors. the kabbalistic application of the governors is one where the sephirah of malkuth is not included in each of the individual sephiroth, in much

s surzas tia balta "odo cicle qaa, od ozozma plapli iadnamad" the tablets applied to the macrocosm and microcosm in the dee manuscript, liber scientiae auxilii et victoriae ierrestris, is a very elaborate scheme for using the governors of the tablets. an association with various countries is laid out. this is for the known world of the 16th century. some scholars 52 have referred to this as proof positive that whatever spirits existed were in kelley's imagination. if the angelic hosts had given modern names for the countries, the scholars might have been satisfied. however, looking at this from a practical viewpoint, one could imagine the spirits trying to explain the various names associated with america. one would have to consider that, at the time, this vast continent had a multitude of

using one of the other compartments. and in this matter remember that citrine is the airy part of earth; russet the fiery; olive the watery; black the earthy part of earth" 171 172 173 appendix b 174 175 appendix c the lotus wand according to the golden dawn's the lotus wand "the wand has the upper end white, the lower black. between these are the 12 colours referring to the zodiac signs, in the positive or masculine scale of colour. at the upper end of the white is fixed a lotus flower in three whorls of 26 petals: the outer 8, the middle 8, and the innermost 10. the calyx has four lobes or sepals of orange colour. the flower center is orange or gold. the lotus wand should be from 24 to 40 inches long, and of wood about half an inch thick. the several bands of white, 12 colours, and blac

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

it will be seen the nephesch refers to malkuth and assiah; ruach will refer to yetzirah, which is the world of formation. therefore, the formative principle operating in the ruach gives form to all ideas, and is that which weighs, balances and works in things. ruach can also have an evil side. neschamah is equated with the higher aspirations of the soul, which aspires to the ideal there can be no positive evil side to neschamah. there will be only a higher or lower aspiration. if the ruach overpowers the neschamah; if the neschamah seeks the lower good: both will be ruined. the following of a false idea cannot be said to be exactly evil, but is a lower good than it should be. neschamah will answer to the world of briah, so also will chiah, which is allotted to chokmah; but you cannot touch

herited in us as living beings (with the neschamah as our soul or disassociated state of awareness, we have in fact learned to extend this faculty via group ritual working. as one advances through the ranks of the order, the aura is impregnated with the vital forms of each element grade. this forces a link between your own aura and the ruach or order. it is power which binds the two together in a positive manner, the link being stronger with each grade you undertake. this makes it easier each time for the power of the neschamah to give the divine spark and bind to the ruach, to come through during ceremony. it is not unusual, if this is done correctly, for the aura to light up, and/or images appear around the officers, especially the hierophant. the shapes will vary according to the office

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active adept age air ancient angel angels astral aura balance binah black blood blue buddhist chaos chesed child christ christian christianity church circle conscious consciousness cosmic cosmos creation creator cross crowley cult darkness dead death degree degrees deity demons desires devil divine doctrine dragon dream duality earth east ego egyptian element elements energy energies entity esoteric eternal etheric evil existence eye father fear female feminine fire five flesh force forces form forms geburah gnostic god gods goddess golden green heart hebrew hierarchy history holy human humanity illusion infinite initiation intellect intelligence intellectual jupiter kabbalah kether key king knowledge living logos lord lucifer luciferian lucis magic magick magical magickal magician male malkuth manifest manifestation mars masculine material matter meditation medium mental mercury mercy mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mythology natural